Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Kaenka's DSMP fics
Collections:
Pogging with Strawberries
Stats:
Published:
2023-06-05
Updated:
2024-02-26
Words:
107,785
Chapters:
22/41
Comments:
485
Kudos:
1,000
Bookmarks:
138
Hits:
25,295

Time Loops Are Poggers, Innit? {on a permanent Hiatus}

Summary:

“As Jester predicted, this is indeed happening…” Wilbur said.
Stop- What?
“Why are you so skeptical of him anyway? He is our ally, and we have been working side by side for years.” Techno asked his brother.
His family are fucking ALLIES with Las Nevadas?!
No fucking way…
Wilbur, Philza and Technoblade are in the Syndicate?! They're fucking supervillains or some shit...
The TV went silent and the voices in the background stopped, and he could- He could hear footsteps coming his way!
Tommy could already see the shadow of the one who was approaching the passage leading from the living room to the corridor where Tommy now sat curled up in the ball, the boy pressed the button on his watch and-
The loop collapsed, bringing Tommy back.

or, Tommy with his Time loop power accidentally finds out about his family being supervillains and decides to become a vigilante to better understand their motives and keep an eye on them.

 

The work is now on a PERMANENT HIATUS

Notes:

This fic is promising to be rather large, so keep that in mind. And it may be not something you'd expect exactly out of a time loop fic.
Also the first couple of chapters are may seem rather boring, since they are necessary for the plot. But trust me, it'll get better, so just please stick with for the time bring!
Have fun reading from now on!

 

My discord server

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: My family are fucking SUPERVILLAINS?!

Chapter Text

Tommy is... He's sixteen, right?

Yes, it is right. His birthday was only last month. The boy still remembers his… probably the first birthday in his life, which he could actually call really good. 

Too much in the boy's life does not go according to any of his plans at all. 

However, this little moment of confusion -the very fact that he needed some time to process his age- opened blondes eyes to the fact that lately he had completely forgotten to keep track of not only his age -Prime, he's actually sixteen now!- but also the passage of time in general. 

It's already been half a year since Minecrafts adopted Tommy! The boy grew to be so relaxed that he even lost track of time.

The very thing he wasn't supposed to lose. 

This... This is not good. That... That's terrible!

This is one of the main rules Tommy had set for himself. He can't afford to break any of those so easily! Really, what's wrong with him?

Does a relaxing and truly safe environment really do that to a man?

Wait a minute. When was the last time he had set a checkpoint?

Fuck. He should check, because he's not sure about that right now.

Memory for dates, names and all that other shit -even though it's important- fails Tommy a lot, as he paid with this type of memory at that very period of his life... Although, most likely he was destined to lose it one day anyway. So nothing so supernatural after all. He has already managed to get used to it, and this is not really a problem, considering what the boy received in return.

Fortunately, The Universe did not demand anything more from him at that moment than just that. She - The Goddess of Fate as the boy assumes- generally seems to be smiling at him considering how much he has gotten away with unscathed. 

Now, the most important thing for the boy is to not go beyond the limits of his powers any more than he already did. Preferably. 

At the moment Tommy has only 3 open loops, so actually there is nothing to be afraid of.

The boy turned his gaze to his wristwatch. It's only been 5 minutes since the last time he checked!

Tommy is in the most boring history class of his life.

No, seriously!

This is another lesson on the same topic that has probably been brought up for close to a hundred, if not even more times. Even his classmates, including the straight A's student, are looking rather bored, especially Tommy, who already remembers this one by heart, considering how many more times than the other's he had to attend it.

Early L'Menburg's War for Independence led by William Soot and his younger brother Thomas Innit. By the way, Tommy is the namesake of a guy! It's funny, isn't it? 

Wow, how low Tommy has fallen to somehow entertain himself during this lecture. Even such a useless fact he already knew for a really long time seems a little bit entertaining to the boy. 

But is this very story really that important?

No, of course Tommy understands the value of history, and the value of individual local themes and events for each region.

However, the fucking war is lost and L'Menburg's rebellion is crushed to ushed. This city -noe named Manburg- is still considered part of The Essempi. So to exaggerate the same topic so much, talking about the impossibility of a protest... There is no actual need for this.

Seriously, is the government so afraid of rebellions and L'Man- khm. Manburg's residents? What bastards lot's of them. Another reason to hate the Essempi's government adds to Tommy's list. 

Someday. Someday he'll get out of here. Because waiting for a change here is quite pointless. 

Oh yes! The date of his last checkpoint. How the hell did his mind go from such an important matter to the stupid history? (Ignoring how he's in history class at the moment.) 

Tommy touches his watch a couple of times and it flashes semi-transparent somewhat holographic numbers that only he can see.

Clock synchronization is the best thing that ever happened to a boy, really. Apart from a couple of other things, of course. 

And so it was-

2 months ago?!

Tommy should definitely set a new checkpoint when he gets home.

During these 2 months enough things had passed that he did not really want to accidentally lose and have to recreate due to an unexpected death.

You never know when a car might hit you or something. And with Tommy's ability the only thing he'll have to deal with because of sudden death, besides the damn pain of it, is the Butterfly Effect.

This is such a thing, that it is extremely difficult to compete, and the reality of the phenomenon is beyond doubt. At least Tommy doesn't have any, because he had been taught by this bitter experience of his own.

 


Tommy returns home after a short walk with his best friends after school.

Tubbo had already rounded the corner for his home, and Ranboo went with him, as the two of them are having another sleepover tonight. Although this is a frequent occurrence for the trio. 

Tommy is not in the mood for coming today, and he also wants to set a checkpoint.

The boy worked out several conditions necessary for this process, one of which is a calm environment and no plans. 

In fact, when he thinks about it, Tommy notices a lot of oddities with Minecrafts. Especially lately.

Tommy is more than familiar with the fact that their work schedules are screwed up. Phil's schedule can be considered the most stable, but this 'normality' only works when compared to Will's absolute chaotic schedule -or the total lack of it- and Techno's extremely confusing one, while the latter claims that he actually has it, and that it's quite stable.

Tommy is perfectly able to tell that is a lie -for Prime's sake- and is a bullshit, if he've ever seen one.

However, now his family stays at work much longer than usual.

No, Tommy, of course, has already encountered such behavior way more than once. When, for example, Will's music store met an opponent in the form of a popular music chain store, it decided to open right across from Soot hing rhymes. It has been a very difficult month for the entire Minecraft's network and has partially affected all businesses due to the instability of their owners.

However, no such events right now did happen.

When Tommy asks what is keeping them late, they refer to mystical 'problems in the business'. Yeah. Tommy has eaten this way more than once.

The emotional tiredness of his dear family members hurts Tommy, and just imagine how he felt when he saw a strange bruise on Techno's hand!

Something has recently settled on the subcortex of Tommy's consciousness. He doesn't have a very good feeling about something which involves his family.

If the boy has learned to trust anything for all the -Prime knows how many to be honest- years of his life, it's to trust his own feelings.

When he finally reached the house, Tommy stopped interrupting his train of thought.

The boy can hear the muffled sounds of the television and Wilbur's voice -Tommy can't quite make out what exactly his brother is saying though- from the slightly ajar window. He is sure that the whole family is sitting on the couch listening to TV in the background, chatting with each other along the way.

Maybe..? They'll never know... Tommy has done this before with pretty much all of his foster families! However-

Tommy hesitated, weighing the pros and cons of doing what he had in mind.

Yes, he has done this before. Many really had it coming, while at other times Tommy did it for his own well-being, or sometimes literally survival.

But Tommy respected Minecrafts. Really loved and appreciated their feelings and privacy, because he received all the same in return. Habitually, at the very same moment in parallel with his thoughts, Tommy began the standard procedures of starting the loop. 

Time coordinate: determined. Terrain coordinate: set. Fast response: -Tommy touched his wristwatch- set. 

Technically speaking, he doesn't have to touch it for synchronization to work. He just needs to concentrate on it, though touching is easier. 

Wait. 

Oops... it's even a bit embarrassing. Apparently, he no longer has any other choice... 

Tommy is already too lazy to cancel the fresh perfectly tuned loop.

With a nod, the boy loudly exhaled, grabbed the doorknob and activated his second ability.

Tommy has 2 abilities. As unexpected as it may sound, it's true.

Not that it was rare for a human to have the ability. And dual powers are way more common than you might think at first. Yes, this is not the most frequent occurrence according to statistics, but this is only because most of these individuals are hiding the fact of possession. Tommy is also hiding one of his powers after all...

However, rare hybrids such as Enderman hybrids like Ranboo tend not to have any abilities, just like Tommy's best friend himself.

While no one knows about Tommy's time loop ability -the boy did a fucking great job of hiding this fact- probably everyone knows about the boy's second power, though they don't question it enough to know the whole truth about it. But is half-lie really a lie at all? 

It's name is attention. Tommy often uses it openly. Everyone thinks that it's a very minor invisibility. It is, in fact, not. 

When someone asks the boy how his ability works, Tommy is happy to tell. 

There are many senses people has. It's like- Five or so. Tommy mainly work with only two of them: vision and sound. 

While Tommy can't disappear, or become invisible or completely mute himself of any sound, Tommy can shift anyone's attention away from himself, and/or any object he touches. 

Attention is quite an important matter to shift, though not exactly the one you would've thought you lost your track of because of somebody's power. 

That's why it's handy. And that's why it works only for a couple of seconds or so. But it's enough! 

And even though everyone who asks him that doesn't really question it further, satisfied with such a complex answer -which is kinda out of character for Tommy- he still has hidden the other side of a medal away from their eyes. 

Tommy can shift the very same attention not only away from himself, but even directly into himself too. 

Usually, he tweaks it so that others consider it his natural charisma or luck, but the guy is not that worried about revealing this moment.

After all, it's a good response to what Tommy might respond if forced to. What is he hiding about his ability? Reverse action! And not a single word about the mere existence of time loops.

Tommy really has too much to think about ahead of time and it has already exhausted the guy so much… 

Okay, it's time to celebrate back in reality. 

The boy activated his attention ability and distracted everyone -even himself- from his own sound, and the door's sound too. 

It's ability is great for pranks on someone, playing hide and seek -nobody really plays with him anymore since he always cheats- or... or just hiding. 

Tommy can completely remove his visual or sound presence for all people around him and/or an object/creature he touches on a psychological level.

Now he has removed any door sounds. Seriously, right now Tommy can rip that door to shreds, knock it off its hinges, or basically do whatever he wants, and to the other people around it would make absolutely no sound for the next few seconds.

But, due to time limits, Tommy had to slip inside very quickly and hide behind a closet at the last moment, when the boy already felt like he was running out of time.

With difficulty -due to the fact that he has to be quiet- catching his breath, Tommy listens to what is going on in the house. 

He's right, judging by the sounds Phil and Techno are sitting on the couch right now, while Will is on the chair.

They're watching- Prime knows what. Tommy can't quite make out the gist of the dialogue going on on the TV.

An episode of some shitty show that his family -for some unknown to him reasons- decided to watch -Really, what is it?- as interrupted by an advertisement that apparently involved playing the piano, judging by Will's annoyed subsequent reaction to as "The actor doesn't even play at the same tempo as the music! Indeed, it is obvious that he had never seen a piano in his life before this, of course, a terrible period of his career."

The piglin hybrid is great at playing a range of instruments, Tommy will give him that. Therefore, he knew exactly what he was talking about, so the boy decided to trust him in this matter.

As Wilbur himself told him, his passion for music began as a hobby and at the same time a possible school activity. He persuaded Techno to start his own training in playing the instrument so that the twins could play in a duet once they were in middle school. 

What started out as a hobby ended up being the synchronization of his ability.

Synchronization is something that enhances powers, makes them easier to use, or something that makes it possible to use the abilities in new ways. Everyone has it completely unique and it is extremely difficult to find what is your own.

In Will's case -as far as Tommy was able to figure out- his synchronization works in such a way that when he plays an instrument, his mind control gets a bit stronger or maybe just less noticeable? 

Tommy didn't pry into that matter though. And it's not that Will stands out for the incredible strength of his ability. Tommy himself manages to easily break free from the fetters of his seemingly soft, but yet sharp and commanding words that penetrate deep into the mind. And Wilbur seems to be trying hard for this! 

Will is surely no match to Siren, who`s the first to spring in mind of Manburg citizens at the mention of mind control. A terrifying villain who uses his ability to do very scary and even crazy things. One of the three founders and leaders of the Syndicate. It's like comparing a wolf and a -quite a cute one if you so please- chihuahua, really.

Speaking of synchronizations, Phil and Techno seem to share a simple one, which is extremely odd if you`d ask Tommy. He had heard about one of the rarest types of synchronizations before: syncs with certain people. However, for the first time he saw one was at this exact family.

Tommy still doesn't fully understand exactly how the piglin-avian synchronization works.

They call their Chat of all things- Like they`re fucking streamers, for Primes sake.

Techno has voices , which is his ability. He hears them… All the time. Tommy is sometimes really amazed by the endurance of the man and his psyche. He wouldn't have been able to live like that himself, to be honest.

Techno has been calling his voices a Chat for a long time, and somehow his Chat is connected to Phil's flock.

The power of a man with wings is just this flock as he calls it. He can accept a variety of birds into it. Though it seems to work best with crows. Actually, they are very smart birds. They are apparently quite fond of the boy too. 

Phil's flock lives in a poultry house which is a small extension near their house. Phil also calls the members of his flock Chat.

They are separate yet collective consciousnesses(?), but sometimes they can transmit information to each other..?

Look, Tommy really doesn’t understand how this works at all and gave up understanding a long time ago. He just takes it for granted, for Primes and a bit of his own sake.

Speaking of birds, he really hopes they won't somehow tell Phil OR Techno about his eavesdropping before Tommy feels satisfied with his search.

That thought forced Tommy to come to his senses and return to the eavesdropping he nearly forgot about, lost in the thoughts as usual.

Tommy noticed nothing interesting and worthy of attention for the next 10 minutes. When the boy had already begun to despair, the news intro music began to play.

The male voice of the announcer began to tell something Tommy didn't really care about that much, until one moment.

The man announced that the authorities had officially confirmed the fact and even the date when some heroes from The Capital would be sent here to Manburg. Heroes such as the Dream team, which is the most popular small hero group, will arrive in the city in 3 weeks.

Tommy remembers just recently there were rumors about the matter, and looks like they turned out to be true. 

Villains from the shadows and even in the open like the Syndicate, pose a great threat and therefore it seems like the government decided to deal with such threats to their power and control over the population.

Lately, Tommy has been hearing here and there that "Manburg is now back on the road to becoming independent through rebellion and at this rate it could soon become the villainous capital, throwing the current one from the throne."

...

Actually, Tommy can understand a lot of the lessons of history fixated on that fucking Independence War now.

Once again immersed in his thoughts, Tommy almost missed the next dialogue.

But the thing shocked the boy, not only catching his guard, but completely shattering him.

“As Jester predicted, this is indeed happening…” Wilbur spoke somewhat quietly compared to his usual way of speaking.

Stop. What? Jester who`s like- Jester from Las Nevadas ? That Jester?

The Jester who is the leader of -arguably- the most feared yet secretive villainous organization? THAT JESTER!?

Why does he even say it like- Like he heard such information firsthand ? What?

“What, you really didn't believe him until the very official announcement? Bruh. Typical Wilbur.” Techno habitually mockingly responded to its twin.

“I've just tried to stay optimistic, Blade.” Brunet threw his brother in response to the instigation.

“Uh-huh.” Tommy almost really saw his brother's nod in his skeptical voice.

“What? Would you like more heroes in the city?” And at Will`s question he heard a rising brow. Prime, he really grew to know his family pretty well.

“We are ready for their arrival anyway.” Phil added into some sort of a somewhat regular dispute.

What the fuck is going on?

For the sake of Holy Prime, why is his family talking about such things in such a casual tone!?

“Why are you so skeptical of him anyway? He is our ally, and we have been working side by side for years. You know full well that such predictions of his can almost certainly be trusted, Wil.” Techno sounded casual. Way too casual for the things he just told out loud.

And- Wow.

His family are fucking ALLIES with Las Nevadas ?! He just found out for the first time that they are simply involved in a villainous community, so that must mean that they also turn out to be -

Wait-

No way.

No fucking way…

Wilbur, Philza and Technoblade are in the Syndicate ?! 

No-no. More. Way more than just that.

Tommy was able to practically feel the gears inside his head turning. Puzzle pieces he gathered during the 6 months he spent with Minecrafts are coming together, finally starting to form a somewhat full picture.

Philza`s dark wings and the crows basically being his flock and following around at home. 

Techno`s musculature and fucking light pink hair

Will's fucking ability and musical synchronisation...

They are Zephyrus , Protesilaus and Orpheus , the three leaders of the Syndicate.

They're fucking supervillains or some shit...

Wow.

Tommy`s just-

Wow.

He doesn't even know how to react to it.

However, the boy's body apparently knows how to, and knows very well. It has long since developed a defensive reaction to such moments: a panic attack!

Tommy couldn't breathe normally due to the fact that something blocked the access of oxygen to his lungs. Rapid breaths instantly switching with almost no breaths from the boy.

Tommy couldn't see properly because of the cloudy mist that appeared in his eyes. Tears flowed from the boy's eyes like they were oceans.

Tommy couldn't stop shaking . Chilling shivers ran through the boy's entire body.

However something -albeit not for long- brought him back to consciousness.

The TV went silent and the voices in the background stopped, and he could- He could hear footsteps coming his way!

Fuck- He was heard by. Shit, fuck.

FUCK! Fuck, fuck, fuck… 

What will they do to him when they find him in such a condition?

No, no, stop. Fuck. Even worse. What will happen to him when they find out why is he in such a state.

They'll find out that he- That he was fucking eavesdropping!

Fuck.

Tommy panicked even more. However, the boy's reflexes worked despite himself. When Tommy could already see the shadow of the one who was approaching the passage leading from the living room to the corridor where Tommy now sat curled up in the ball, the boy pressed the button on his watch and-

The loop collapsed, bringing Tommy back .


The boy found himself at around fifteen minutes prior to what had just happened to him. 

Standing before the entrance. Again. 

When returning with a panic attack, in fact it's much easier to deal with.

After all, the boy's body was in a normal state, and therefore, if Tommy was able to return, then his mind would be able to deal with it very quickly so as not to start a new panic attack in an unaffected body. Tommy sometimes tends to use that strategy to fix his condition. 

A minute later, his breathing is finally even, and the boy himself has calmed down.

So, the first thing Tommy needs to do now is think through what he had just got to know. And therefore it’s better for the boy to do it inside his own room. 

Standing like this on the threshold -as he dies right now- is not only creepy as a shit, but also raises questions not only from passers-by, but also from Phil's crows. Seriously, these little shits are like on the human level of consciousness!

So, yes. In general, that's why Tommy needs to move on, yeah. At least just shift, moving a lot isn't really required-

Taking a deep breath, exhaling it. Tommy clears his head for a time being and steps inside, unlocking the door as loudly as possible.

He brushes away his family's(?) greetings, making a weary grimace and yawning here and there.

“I've been like- scrolling Twitter all night so I'ma head out to my room where I'll sleep till tomorrow evening, aight?” Tommy came up with an excuse as he went upstairs. 

“Alright Toms, good night.” Wilbur answered him with a very warm smile that almost left a warm feeling in Tommy's chest. But the boy quickly cut it off with a simple nod in return. With a usual whining, he headed upstairs.

Entering his room and quickly shutting the latch, Tommy finally stopped the performance.

Throwing his facade, the boy slides down, leaning on the door.

Ok. Good.

His family may or may not be villains.

There's a chance. 

A possibility.

Although-

Yes. They are definitely some kind of villain. This does not mean that they will turn out to actually be-

Who is he trying to fool? Himself? 

No. Denying the case certainly won't help in any way...

Wilbur is Orpheus. Will is Siren, as the villain was called by the people. Tommy was literally just making his brother comparison to a mind-controlling villain and-

Tommy loudly exhaled. 

No, no, no. No panic attacks, everything is fine. Everything is just fucking awesome! In fact, that's great! Yea. If you keep lying to yourself, you will start believing, that's what he read about once. 

Technoblade is Prothesalius. Blood God. Man was called the most cruel villain. Yes, pfft. The very thing that Tommy's completely uninjured freshy little old teenage mind needed.

AND-

Phil.

Oh dear Gods, Philza Minecraft. Crows chasing his very steps. Man's terrifying aura of a seasoned villain. And fucking withering too.

Tommy's world began to crumble again. Spinning around his head. And he thought he had finally found someone different, someone hitting close to home...

His family are villains. Supervillains , you be more specifics. The leaders and founders of  arguably the most terrifying of any villainous organizations, The Syndicate .

Should he be afraid? For his life, health, the remaining pieces of the mind?

Should the boy be afraid of them ? Are they just the same as everyone else? And so did Tommy just start enjoying life...

What will they do when they find out that Tommy has revealed their secret?

Will they demand silence from him? By force? Or forced to obey? 

Would they kill Tommy? Or maybe forced to become a villain with them?

Oh Prime what may they do if found out about Tommy's powers-

No, no, for fuck`s sake no!

They... They're not like this-

They're not!  

Tommy believes in it by heart. Or- at least he wants to. 

He-

Tommy needs to sleep.

Yes, this is a good decision. With a fresh mind, thoughts are way more coherent.

Tommy turned his gaze to the bed.

“I'm definitely not up to checkpoints tonight.” he whispered, getting up and heading to bed, not even bothering to change his clothes.

Tommy did not even notice how much this situation exhausted him, and therefore right at the moment when his head touched the pillow, the boy was instantly out like a light.

Chapter 2: What do I do now?

Summary:

Tommy reflects on his past and decides of what should be his next move

Notes:

Hey, guys.
You were supposed to get that chapter on Monday, though I'm too excited to stop myself from posting.
Still wait for the chapter 3 on June 12!
You may now go to have fun reading.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy woke up late at night.

Yes, his regime is now officially broken…But what did he expect though? 

The boy woke up pretty rested, which is really good. He will need all the strength he can get to think about what he should do next. 

Tommy remembered everything he learned and opened his journal. He decided to put all of the known details into one puzzle.

Will said “As Jester predicted, this is indeed happening…”

Predicted . Like- The guy just made a guess, he's good at analyzing stuff, or is that his..?

"You know full well that such predictions of his can almost certainly be trusted."

It's... Whatever it is, it's definitely something Tommy can think about a lot in the future. It might be his power too. 

"He is our ally, and we have been working side by side for years.” Techno's voice sounded in his head one more time. 

Alright. His family- Minecrafts

He... What does he thinks of them now?

The boy's first kinda subconscious reaction was to assume the worst. He is already used to expecting the same thing, having spent that many years in the foster system.

Yes, Tommy is well aware of his traumas. However, this is not something he can easily control. He cannot at all, actually. It is only fair that the boy assumes what may be expected of him by his guardians. Obey, do good. Be a perfect kid at the best homes, servant at a quite ok ones- And… Just try to fucking survive at the least lucky one.

Although ... If these six months spent by Tommy being adopted -not fostered, adopted- by Minecrafts have told the boy something, is that his new family absolutely does not fit into any category known to him before, which Tommy has already become so accustomed to in all the years of his life. (Which is already…. Long. Probably is around double the amount of his physical age.) 

They never raised a hand at him, not even a finger, apart from brotherly mocking and silly fights he had with Wilbur and Technoblade. They respected him, loved him. Tommy finally got what he had only seen in movies before. A real family .

But... Huh, yes. How much the boy hates that 'but' .

But now Tommy has absolutely NO confidence in knowing anything about his family. They fooled him long enough to cover up the fact of being a fucking supervillains . Now the boy can't quite trust his own shadow. He should be careful around Minecrafts. Much more careful.

BUT-

Tommy can't stop thinking about the good side of Minecrafts. Fuck, he's torn between his heart and mind. He loves them but- He's scared as fuck of them now.

He... Yes, now Tommy is afraid of his own family.

And now, after reflecting on it... There were so many times when Tommy could've figured it out himself! For example, the most obvious one would be…

 

Tommy was getting ready for a difficult exam. Of course, preparation never hurts, so he is preparing! ... For- about 10 minutes right before it in the hallway.

Blame the boy for this, but he cheats on all of the exams. Tommy already spent too many nerve cells on school in his past. He doesn't want to go through the hassle of trying to be an A student any more.

Therefore, Tommy's preparation for the exam goes something like this: 1. Take an exam. 2. Get results and correct answers. 3. Write them down in his journal. 4. Go back to the beginning of the loop. 5. Memories the answers. 6. Make a cheat sheet. 7. Use power to distract everyone when required and hide the cheat sheet in the blind spots of the cameras.

Answers to such exams are nowhere to be obtained without bribes. The boy goes to an elite school, so the chances of cheating are almost zero. Very few had managed to cheat, and even those did it primarily because of their abilities. Tommy hasn't told anyone about his scheme -duh- which is why everyone thinks he's a diligent yet lucky student, since he tends to have great scores only on important tests. Naives.

So the exam has passed, the school day now ended and Tommy was free. In fact, he can do whatever he wants and can spit on any rules at the moment since everything that he will do in this loop is meaningless anyway, because he will restart it.

So Tommy decided to go and spend all his pocket money at the best candy shop in the city.

However, on his way there... Tommy had found himself being right in the middle of a battle between The Blood God and some random hero who's name Tommy didn't know. 

A building not far from him suddenly exploded and surprised Tommy was affected by the blast. After that the random shrapnel hit him in the head.

The boy remembers very little from that moment due to a concussion, which he most likely received at that moment. He remembered something for sure. Pain, fear, confusion.

When Tommy opened his eyes, disoriented from a faint that supposedly lasted at least several minutes, the boy struggled to his feet leaning against the wall and started looking around.

Protesilaus raised his sword over the hero, who was pressed against the wall. But at that very moment another hero threw him away, apparently with his ability. 

The Blood God was pushed back and just began to rise while the heroes were busy with each other.

At that moment, the villain's head randomly turned towards Tommy who was silently standing and looking at the scene that was happening around him. 

Tommy was able to feel that look aimed at him, coming from under the boar skull mask.

The villain began to act in a weird way. At first he froze for a few seconds, but then convulsively got to his feet and ran- Ran right towards Tommy! 

The boy felt pure animal horror. Before his body even had a chance to react -and do that in the form of a panic attack- Tommy instantly reversed the loop.

Being back, he asked Techno to pick him up. Fortunately, there was a reason to leave school. He had a severe migraine. Apparently the result to his present body of a supposed concussion during the loop.

Techno drove Tommy home, and Tommy had to take the exam the other day. He decided not to risk meeting the Blood God again, and therefore he paid for the answers to the exam this time.

However, no one forbade memorizing the answers and returning to the moment right before buying the answers! He's a genius, yes. 

 

So just like that, Tommy avoided the horror and even found a way to effectively cheat! 

At home after looping back Tommy didn't get to see any incidents related to The Syndicate on the news, which normally should have covered all the front pages. 

However, at that moment, Tommy was surrounded by care of his family, and he brushed out this fact ignoring and blissfully forgetting in the end.

An idiot he is. 

Although, analyzing the villain's movements at that moment...

He looked rather- startled and most likely acted instinctively, running to protect his loved one... At least that's what Tommy desperately wants to believe right now that he knows Techno's and the rest of his family's secret.

Tommy spirals. He cannot think straight . After a singular thought several others come at once, some of which are absolutely opposite to the first.

Fuck it.

Tommy... Yes. Tommy will also put himself into this hero-villain world, keeping it a secret from Minecrafts. The boy will be able to learn more about The Syndicate -his family in particular- to understand the motives and goals that the group pursues.

They also mentioned the difficulty that will come with some of the heroes being sent from The Capital to Manburg.

The young blonde will look after them from afar. So that if- when everything is revealed, they won't be able to blame him for not doing anything, for not helping them in any way before.

Tommy really has too much work yet to do.

Actually... Yes, Tommy understands that a lot of people might -to put it really mildly- not like the current life in this country. He is no exception. Rather the opposite. 

Only socially high and wealthy members of society can boast of a more or less decent existence, to which now -thanks to his fucking luck that works only after dozens of horrible things happening, due to the lack of it, to be adopted by Minecrafts- the boy also belongs to. 

But, Tommy never liked recalling his life before Minecraft's adoption… Even though he values each memory as a lesson. 



Tommy has died before.

And way more than only once! 

Each death taught the boy something. Be it something not big, for example, problem areas of the city, but sometimes even things much more serious.

Tommy highlights 3 deaths in particular. Yea, only 3, if you count one series of consecutive deaths as a single, given that they all occurred in the same loop in which Tommy was stuck for a time being with no way out.

These three deaths taught him three lessons. Which the boy still comprehends, supplements as they appear, follows them. 

Tommy based his rules on what he had learned from these lessons, the formulation of which is now at last starts being quite stable.

The lessons imbedded on the back of Tommy's journal are:

1.1. Life is unfair, 1.2. and you cannot change everything throughout the loops without losing your mind in the process. 1.3. You are not particularly a good person (and that's okay). 1.4. Always set checkpoints.

2.1. Be careful with your checkpoints, limit their use. Set them only at important moments and after a sufficiently long period of time. 2.2. Don't trust - verify. Get ready to get hit from the back. 2.3. The world is gray. No one is 100% good or evil, so you can afford not to be a saint. 2.4. You have acquired a number of useful skills for survival on the streets, try to never forget this experience. 

3.1. Set not only checkpoints, but also regular loops for important events. 3.2. Do not push beyond the limits, you have a second power. 3.3. The butterfly effect is real, and is a terrible force. 3.4. Sometimes, you pay a price too high for crossing the limits of your normal possibilities. Try not to cross the line.





Tommy's first death occurred when the boy was 7 years old.

The blonde's parents abandoned him at birth, so he was taken in by his first foster family.

These people were probably the best of Tommy's parents up until the age of 15 when he met Minecrafts. They had 4 more children outside the boy, with him being the oldest of them.

Tommy grew up as a really happy child.

But moving onto the boy's last memory.

His foster parents received a strange call and with tearful faces bought plane tickets.

They took all the children with them. Tommy was glad that they were flying -as he thought back then- on a cool family vacation. Why else would they be on the plane, right?

The boy sat quietly in his seat. He got to sit a bit away from the whole family, because the boy was the oldest and could look after himself. Tommy was playing with his favorite toy, the cow plush Henry. 

Suddenly, the lights turned off without any warning and the whole world around Tommy went into darkness, after which it began to shake really terribly.

The boy gripped the plush even tighter. What's happening ?

But before Tommy got to understand the situation, complete darkness swayed him away. 



Opening his eyes, Tommy distantly realized that he was awake now. There was noise in his ears and through a blurred vision Tommy hardly was able to see anything. He was definitely outside, considering how bright it was. 

Tommy tried to move but found that he was barely able to do so.

He was sitting in a puddle of something warm, sticky and viscous.

Tommy's vision finally started to focuse and he was able to see his surroundings.

There was real devastation around. Turning his head to the right, the boy was able to see dead bodies. Someone else was alive and-

Alive and screaming in agony.

The boy's hearing returned, leaving only a little static behind. It was horrible. 

The boy did not know -didn't get a chance to know- how to properly react to this situation.

Not immediately, Tommy discovered that among the screams and wheezing of people around was his own too.

After bowing his head, Tommy saw an iron beam sticking right out of his own stomach.

Oh.

So that's what's going on. A plane crash.

And Tommy-

And Tommy dies. He is dying. 

“Huh.” The little guy murmured right before the world turned black again.

"Forever. " The boy's last thought was then.



Turns out, he didn't die

Or… No. Actually, he did die. But right after that he witnessed his own birth for the second time. 

As the boy had noticed, it is way more difficult to think in the newborn, and even toddler's body. 

But the older he got, the more opportunities opened up to the boy.

Naturally, he started walking way earlier than other children. As soon as his body was formed, he began to relearn everything.  Holding objects, only crawl at first, and even walk soon after. 

The boy did not dare to start coherently -or in any way, actually- speak for a long time. It... It would be too out of character. 

Tommy is a baby right now, Innit? 

And it's not just a rebirth the boy read about in a picture book once. Some little silly fairy tale. He saw the book on the shelf even right now!

Tommy seems to- to have gone back in time .

Same family, same Tommy, exactly the same body, except for one funky detail.

A really strange birthmark appears directly on the boy's belly. Just like scar.

Tommy really is dead. But he- He came back! 

Tommy went back in time!

This realization caught up with the guy when he was already around 3 years old. Yes, all of the brain work up to the very point was extremely limited due to the underdvelopment. Tommy really didn't like being little again. He's a big man! And everyone else will see it, one day or another. 

But how exactly did he get back?

Thus the boy learned about his powers! 

That's the nature of this world. Usually, within the first ten years of life, in kids spontaneously -but more often than not it is provoked to some degree- acquire their ability.

It seems like the boy's power was triggered by his death. It's kinda sad, actually...

No. Tommy is a very big man. Tommy certainly didn't cry at this realization and the coming memories from his death. This is a pure lie.

Tommy began to secretly test his power. It turns out that it can open and closing… Something.

The boy did not immediately understand this. But when Tommy noticed that he could come in , he tried it.

For some time he did not understand what exactly was happening until he looked up at the clock.

Holy Prime! He goes back in time!

Searching in secret from his foster parents for information about the incidents on the Internet, Tommy found something that fit the description quite well. Time loops.

That's how Tommy began to call the time channels he opens.

These time loops did not last quite long, and more often than not were accompanied by a slight headache for Tommy. They closed on themselves after a while, finding their limits. Plus, Tommy couldn't open more than two without getting really strong pain in the head, soul and even in the whole body when trying to open more.

It is said that training in the usage of powers allows to strengthen them, stretch the limits and improve them in general.

From that moment on, Tommy took a deep dive in his new life. It was another chance given to the boy by the Fate herself. 

However, in one of his tests, the boy went too far by trying to open about ten loops at once.

Coming to consciousness after that moment was terrible. Adults and younger children were crowded around the boy.

But, he remembered something happening to him somewhere outside of reality. 

He was visited by... Some woman? More like a little girl, barely a teen. Her voice is hardly lower than his own, the voice of a five-year-old boy at the time.

She told him that there were consequences to overusing such a great power, and that Tommy must be held accountable now and henceforth.

After what happened, Tommy wasn't able to find some of his memories before the first death. He barely remembered his first life before 6 now.

Huh. Weird.

Apparently, he better be more careful with his abilities from now on. 

A little bit after that the boy discovered checkpoints . Thought by Fate -the very goddess, that Tommy calls so now- that life is unfair, Tommy began to set new checkpoints as often as possible. First as a training, second as a precaution. One can die at any given moment, so it's not really surprising for the boy to want to play it safe. 

Tommy began to understand more. No wonder, since he is kinda already almost twice his physical age. However, the boy's behavior has changed too. 

He... He is much older than the rest of the kids his age on a mental level.

Of course, his thoughts are too childish for his liking. Body and mind interact much more than Tommy wants it to. However, the path to these thoughts is way more twisted than should be for any other person his age. 

That's what trauma does to a person in the early years of his life, apparently? Tommy will never forget what happened during the flight on an airplane and will not step foot in this nightmarish thing ever again in his life. Nope. No one will make him. 

So, the boy's seventh birthday crept up imperceptibly, and not long after that so did the incident.

Tommy now understood why his foster family urgently had to buy tickets for the next plane and fly to another country.

The boy accidentally overheard the phone conversation of his foster mother. A close relative was dying from some form of disease.

Indeed an emergency. However, Tommy already promised to himself to never step foot on that plane again. Even if other planes are safe, THIS one definitely is not

The boy started a loop.

For several months worth of tries combined, the boy tried to save his foster family from taking that stupid flight. 

After having enough with useless tries, unable to stand it, Tommy finally confessed his power.

Yes, it saved everyone because they bought other tickets to the plane that was safe

However, upon his return, Tommy was handed over to the authorities. And that was in return to him turning his guard down, opening himself and fucking trusting someone.

This is what happens when an extremely rare and useful ability is found in a child. It's... It's terrible, really. The boy had several paths from now on, the best of which was to become a hero under captivity, not having a choice to reject, working and being under control. 

Even to this point, at the memory of such a betrayal by the first and only -up to meeting Minecrafts- people whom the boy considered family, tears are forming in his eyes.

Fortunately, the boy quickly escaped from the hands of the authorities when he found out more about the situation by returning to the beginning of the loop. But still, the betrayal left a mark, affecting the boy. These people knew perfectly well what they were signing Tommy for. They cared about their finances more than Tommy's literal life . You see, there's huge fines for hiding individuals with such abilities as his own.

From that moment, the boy's hatred for the foster system and the entire Essempi's government as a whole took root.

This was Tommy's last return to that loop.

He didn't find any other way to stop the adults from dying. And- Not that Tommy was now able to- Or- or not even wanted to save this couple.

Tommy doesn't have to save everyone ! Nor is he physically able to.

The only thing the boy still decided to do was to save the lives of at least his foster siblings, who had enough bad luck to be stuck in that family with him. Fortunately, by this time Tommy had long ago found a way to make adults leave all the children at home. They themselves were quite already inclined to such a solution in loop zero, apparently. Therefore, the simple conversation was more than enough. 

Tommy suggested for them to be looked after by an aunt from his foster father's side, and both of them were quick to agree with the boy on that.

When these two people were about to leave, all the children gathered to see them off. Tommy was no exception. However, what was the exception in his case is what exactly he said. His younger siblings were sad, some were crying or smiling when they were reassured that ‘mommy and daddy’ would be back soon. Tommy didn't do any of that.

During all these long farewells, he stood somewhat far, keeping a distance. He stood with his arms being crossed over his chest and a neutral expression laid on his face.

However, when the couple was about to leave, Tommy leaned back from the wall and put on the most spiteful and creepy smile that he was capable of.

“Have a nice flight !” He said, making an emphasis on the last word.

Noticing how they flinched at him after that, Tommy didn't bother to emphasis a small laugh coming out of his twisted grin, Then he turned around and walked away a bit slower than his usual speed. 

He did not turn back for a bit, showing that he meant for this to be a goodbye.

The boy looked at the subsequent message about the crash of the plane with an empty look, not feeling at the death of his foster parents anything inside. 

Anything apart- Hurt from the still fresh wound of their betrayal. Betrayal of the ones he tried so hard to save life`s of. The one`s he hates with all his guts now.

“I am not a particularly good person.” The boy understood with a smile. Not that he was too sad about it.





Tommy had a lot to think about when planning to become a vigilante.

Yes, in oppose to his family, Tommy understands what he is capable of.

Kill people, do crimes... This isn't for him.

He can if necessary, or if someone really deserves it, but...

The boy is well aware that no matter how much he refuses it, but deep inside him is a soul that fits the role of a hero much more better than a villain role. Hence why Tommy is a vigilante.

If Tommy decides become a hero, Minecrafts will be notified about the fact, as his guardians. And the prospect of fighting with his own family does not appeal to Tommy at all. 

And what even might happen to him when the boy actually decides to voluntarily surrender to the hated government...

Tommy doesn't want to think about it. Again, that's why s vigilante it is. 

These are free, cheerful and quite pleasant -as for surprise- lads, highly respected and appreciated by ordinary people.

A perfect fit for Tommy. 

The boy borrowed some money from both twins. Enough to buy decent things, but not enough for them to notice. And then he began to think about a suit for such goals he puts himself.

Without any questions, he definitely needs a new watch. 

The watch that Tommy wears on a regular basis is dear to him, as it is far from a cheap gift from Phil for his birthday. Tommy would not like to lose or break them during his nightly -most likely not only nightly- adventures. So far he has bought 4 pairs of quite durable ones. Under the right leg is where the first one -the widest- goes, a pair on the left hand, and one on the right hand.

The watch is the most important element in his costume, due to Tommy's synchronization with it.

The boy gets tangled with his kinda chaotic loops. It's not so easy to navigate in each one when you already have more than three open. That's why Tommy synchronizes specific loops with specific watches in order to avoid sleep-ups. The least he wants to worry about is going back to way earlier than intended. 

Also the boy, in contrast to completely binding a loop which is scaled as one loop on the clock, can make several marks at once about the beginning of certain loops on the same watch

These look like a holographic timer that can show up at any point of time, requiring only the clock itself to be in working condition. However, even if this watch breaks -or at any other given time if he simply wants to- Tommy can always put exactly the same notes on other watches at the same time.

For this purpose, Tommy decided to choose the top watch on his left hand, its the only one of all four that is electronic, and therefore sync for notes even better. 

The most important thing is done, and his little old savings and stolen -borrowed- money are almost over.

Without thinking twice, Tommy borrowed from Phil too. 

The next in his list will be the rest of the costume. Tommy plans to become a vigilante, not to simply go out for a walk. Therefore he needs to choose what exactly he will wear as a vigilante and only a vigilante, so of course he needs to purchase brand new clothes for exactly this purpose. 

Preferably with a plural. And stylish. Tommy needs to be recognizable if he wants to make a name for himself, right? 

However, Tommy still decided to choose something simple. It's quite nondescript -which is good, actually- and easily replaceable. What's even better for him, is that he'll be more difficult to identify by his taste in clothing if he chooses something like that.

On the one hand, according to such logic, it’s better not to bother with the costume at all and just wear whatever he'll be up to. But on the other hand, he would have bigger problems in hiding his identity without making a stable and clear alternative persona.

Tommy couldn't quite come up with a special twist, so he decided to wear a red bandana under his reinforced brown hoodie.

In fact, every other distinguishing feature that comes to his mind is already connected in one way or another to his personal 'brand' he's built during all his long life. Tommy could've used it in any other given situation, but with his secret identity. The boy must first and foremost fool his own family , and therefore he must go against his own beliefs and quirks.

Tommy also settled on simple black sneakers, blue jeans and a plain black mask with gloves.

Vigilante look is ready! 

Now, Tommy only had to collect his thoughts and make the first move. 

Notes:

Welcome to the end notes once again! It's still me, Kaenka. She/Them pronounces if anyone needed that information.
I hope you liked that chapter and appreciate my spontaneous upload uWu
Btw, I can't wait for you to see fourth chapter, it's my favorite yet by it's contents.
But anyway, good luck for today)

Chapter 3: The haunting past

Summary:

Chapter, completely dedicated to Tommy's backstory. His second and third lessons

Notes:

Hey! It's me, Kaenka, with the regular new chapter on Monday.
I'm schocked that we're barely three chapters in and my work is the most popular that it have ever been!
Thank you so much for every hit and kudos I get! It's exactly what motivates my lazy butt to continue.
Anyways. I'm flying away on vacation today and am not sure if I will be able to post the next chapter on time, so if the next chapter delays it won't anyhow affect the next one to come.
I apologise for the possible delay in advance.
Now you may go to reading ^-^

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the death of his first foster parents, Tommy was drifted in the system for a long time. For a while he lived in an orphanage, some families fostered him. However, everyone usually returned the boy even before the passing of the first six months from the moment he was taken.

Each of these families wanted something from their 'acquisition', from the boy they took pity on and 'welcomed into the family'.

Tommy was not the kind of prey who would so easily give the predators what they wanted.

During this period of time Tommy, surprisingly for himself, discovered a second ability. 

At first, Tommy thought he was imagining it even seeing things when he didn't see his own reflection in the mirror for a second, but during the second spontaneous use of power, the others around him also noticed that Tommy was visibly missing for a couple of seconds.

The boy failed to keep it a secret when several people had already seen it with their own eyes. Therefore, he decided to use this power openly.

Tommy shifted his focus to this ability when he noticed that he had reached his limits -at the time- with loops.

Although the boy uses the distraction for show, Tommy also decided to hide the attraction part of it, as well as the loops. Fortunately, it's use is almost unnoticeable if used in the right environment and at the right time.

And so, after about 4 years of Tommy being thrown from one place to another, the boy has found himself in another family, in which he finally stayed for a long time, having lived for almost 3 years. However, it's not like he liked that kind of life at all. Yet there were no alternatives. This system doesn't care about kids at all.

He can't do anything against this system. Tommy is just a little kid -even if he calls himself a big man- in a huge system that is supposed to protect kids, but ironically in actuality does everything to hurt them as much as possible.

Why else do you think this country has one of the highest crime rates of all?

Although, Tommy is no longer surprised by anything after all that he had to endure in his life, which was much more longer and way more difficult than it might seem at the first glance at the boy.

The second Tommy's death, and the second lesson learned by the boy. All this happened in this family.

Probably, they decided to adopt the boy precisely because of his ability.

Why? Why would these people need someone like Tommy? It's quite obvious now . Money, a free worker... And Tommy's ability made him an excellent candidate for a future member of the dark side of the powered world. Perhaps their goal at some point was to bring the boy up in the criminal/villain ranks. Not that Tommy succumbed to them anyway.

For the first month Tommy even almost liked these people. They did a great job of pretending to be adequate, not bad people.

Yes, even then the house was, of course, not absolutely perfect. However, their behavior seemed rather intriguing and promising to Tommy. The boy almost managed to feel a sweet and good family at first glance. 

This  shut show quickly stopped when the adaptation period ended. The façade skillfully put up by these two finally fell. Tommy quickly learned the real side of these people, which they usually hide for the others. 

They were high-ranking members of some kind of a criminal gang, one way or another connected with drugs and other illegal substances, which Tommy does not understand at all. Tommy couldn't quite see the whole picture at that time.

The head of this family was a woman. Her ability was to create illusions. As far as Tommy noticed, she tried to use her ability when she was holding a lit pipe, a cigar, or in extreme cases, a simple cigarette. It seems like the tobacco smoke was the woman's synchronization.

With her illusions in the future, she hid everything that happens in the house out of what's normal and of course Tommy's whole condition at the periodic checks of the foster agency. This allowed the couple not to care at all about what would happen to the boy, and whether anyone would notice.

Tommy first became their errand boy, on which sometimes, in a fit of anger, these people would take their emotions out. In both emotional and physical abuse. 

The more time passed, the more often these punishments and almost direct torture of Tommy occurred.

At first, the woman slapped her face, forced to stand in a variety of poses in which the human body should not be located, and laughed at the torment of the boy. When he was lucky, she just gave Tommy new tasks. Nothing impossible, but they made Tommy exhausted, which led to Tommy's fatigue and, accordingly, new punishments, due to the boy's inevitable mistakes later on. Sometimes, a woman extinguished cigarettes on the wrists of the boy. This is probably the most ingrained in his memory.

“Oh come on. First you cannot finish the SIMPLEST request, and now can't stand a single burn of a cigarette? How pathetic you are, little BRAT.” The woman said, pressing harder on the cigarette, burning the still unhealed burn on Tommy's skin harder. 

In this regard, the usual beatings from the man were much more preferable to Tommy. With him, the boy immediately knew what the man needed or wanted. Go there, bring that, or don't even bother, but just come and obediently present your face for a fist. The less you resist, the easier it will go.

He didn't like something? Get on your knees and pray. Forgiven? Happy day! Most of your limbs will be intact, Tommy. Lucky you.

The boy did not like the mindset that he developed at all (In the future, the boy will spend a huge amount of time working through his traumas with a psychotherapist. And far from all such sessions -rather the contrary- took place in the current timeline). However, there was nothing here for him to do at the moment. 

And after a year of an already terrible enough life, something slowly began to change.

With each week, the financial condition of the boy's 'foster parents' became more and more noticeable to be becoming poorer. 

At first, the changes were minimal. Tommy did not even understand what they were connected with. However, the beatings became more frequent, which could not but strain the boy.

One day Tommy was called as usual. The teenager at that time was very tired from constant beatings, humiliation, and they even began to feed him less.

“Go to the streets and do not come back unless you have money or something valuable enough” was said to the boy.

When asked about how Tommy should do it, he was told “Improvise. Steal, beg, get a job... Spin as you like, I honestly don't care. But by the end of the day, the money would be on the cabinet. Or else…”

And so began the worst two years of the boy's life.

 So yeah, Tommy had to steal. He never liked it, but even with the use of his ability -which greatly simplifies life in this matter- Tommy could not earn enough from begging, so he just literally had to. Very few in Manburg shared what little they had. And the rich are all rotten to the core souls who would never bother to help the poor (though this statement will be revised by Tommy in the future, after he starts living with Minecrafts).

The thieves' life taught him a lot. The unspoken rules of the street. Necessary movements and techniques. Hardening and training of the body and organism. Few known paths used in the circle of both criminals and vigilantes. 

Let alone a bunch of situations and the experience he gained hardened the boy.

Not everything Tommy learned quickly. Quite the opposite, really. The first few months were a lot of trying and failing and trying over and over again. Just as everything in his life goes. 

Many times Tommy was caught and even more times he escaped capture. With both normal and avoiding the situation itself by loops ways. Not instantly, of course. 

Both the vigilantes and the heroes were already beginning to notice that little -quite agile- thief with golden curls and a black homemade mask from the first piece of fabric he found covering his entire face, but Tommy tried not to show to anyone, which allowed him to go into the ranks of faceless low-class criminals. All the rabble of Manburg 

in their glory. Tommy purposely didn't steal anything more valuable than he needed.

In fact... The boy has always had it much easier than all those who have only one attempt. 

Here's what Tommy appreciated about his position: He has the right to make mistakes. Tommy might be wrong. He could afford it . And, if necessary, he can make the very same mistakes again and again. But after that, there will always be a follow-up: Tommy always gets up after every fall. No matter how badly he fucked up, Tommy can start over, fix the situation, or if he has an early enough loop, prevent it from happening altogether.

Not even death can stop Tommy, never could, never would be able to. Yes, it would be foolish to assume that Tommy never died during his time on the streets. He did, and suffered a lot during this. Yet he still found himself in bed, albeit shaking with fear, perhaps in the middle of a panic attack, but Tommy returned . Tommy would come back and start again. From scratch. Over and over and over again. Prime , that's fucked. 

At that time, Tommy had to use his ability every day, and in large quantities, but he tried not to overdo, taught by his previous mistakes.

Up to one case.


 

Tommy were setting his checkpoints very often. Death often happens, and so taking in consideration a chance, or Prime forbid intentional murder, no one is safe. Especially not Tommy, practically living on the streets as of lately. And in fact... The streets have lately been much friendlier than the place that the boy is forced to call home . Ugh. Even the tongue does not turn to do it. 

This situation was no exception. Tommy literally set a checkpoint right before standing out of bed in the morning. It is better for a boy to be in a safe, familiar and comfortable place -for as much as it can be- when he wakes up immediately after death, whatever it may be. Considering that Tommy had been feeling extremely sick the last couple of days, the checkpoint was necessary. 

The boy apparently managed to catch a cold. Fortunately, he feels better than during his last illness, and therefore, although with great difficulty, he is able to do his job.

Or it seemed so to him.

At the moment when the boy was leaving his room as quietly as possible, he was called for. He immediately straightened up and lowered himself from tiptoe to the straight feet. It no longer makes sense to occupy the least amount of space and make the least amount of sound when he has already been noticed. Might as well chill for a moment. 

Tommy silently approached the man, who had obviously drunk much more than he was supposed to.

This couple went much deeper into their habits. They even seem to be addicted to their own product they sell. How ironic.

“Not only did you broke the yesterday’s curfew by sneaking into the house after midnight, but you also had the audacity to bring in so little?!” It was the man's words, turning into a scream as he rose from his chair.

Everything else was in the fog. The boy is even sometimes glad to forget such moments. Clearly nothing good was happening, judging by the throbbing pain in his head -is it just a bump, or…?- and the cutting pain in his back.

One glance at his surroundings was enough for Tommy to determine his location. Not that he can be anywhere else either way. 

Logstedshire.

Tommy decided to call so the old dusty store room, in which he always found himself after being sentenced as being 'especially guilty'. 

Tommy can spend either just a day or even more than a week here. He never liked this place at the beginning, yet he taught himself to even kind of love it now. At least here nobody touched him, Tommy could rest, heal his wounds, and he doesn't have to go out of his way for a few jingling coins.

Seriously, he seems to have been cured from a but of claustrophobia he had back then. He's completely fine with such places now. 

He may even cure his sickness during his stay here. Not bad, actually. Tommy will gladly accept a little rest time granted to him.

Why Logsteadshire, you may ask?

There is a lot of dust in the closet, strange or broken pieces of furniture and household appliances, as well as boxes with a wide variety of contents. In one of these, Tommy has managed to find a real treasure: magazines, old newspapers, random books and even a few comics! It's not much, yet he will take anything. The boy re-read all this more than a hundred times each, but it will do for killing time. Sometimes he secretly snitches new flashlights here -he needs them to somehow be able to read in this unlit place- and sometimes even new books or comics he spends almost all of saved money on.

Although Tommy is allegedly 'homeschooled', no one, of course, teaches the boy. And- Partly Tommy is glad not to go to school. This is a terrible place, and whoever came up with the idea to put a bunch of teenagers with different views, interests and from different social groups in one place, where everyone is brainwashed and tortured with unnecessary classes, has long been burning in hell. At least that's what Tommy hopes for.

However, not going to school means not getting the knowledge you need in life either. And given the absence of any teacher in the boy's life and his basically working in the streets mode, which leaves no time for self-study... Yea, Tommy had even more advantages from being in Logstedshire.

One of the first magazines Tommy ever took out of the pile -hence why this memory stuck with him- was about beautiful places with which nature proves that despite the actions of men, it will still continue to live, no matter what. Just like Tommy himself does… You see why he loves that magazine now? 

It was there that Tommy saw the place once called Logstedshire. It is located near Manburg, next to the ocean. 

As far as it's known, part of the L'Manburg rebellion was sent here, exiled from the city now again belonging to The Essempi.

This part of the remaining soldiers was led by his namesake, Thomas Innit. Judging by the photographs and drawings from that time, there were many explosions and arsons around the wooden walls built by his people, eventually hitting the main building too. 

Although this part, which shows that Thomas still suffered even after already being exiled, does not fit with Tommy's experience, there is one thing that is the same in their situation: the exile itself. Tommy is also forced to stay in one place, even if he doesn't mind it now, back then he surely did mind it.

And because of the beautiful picture that this place is being now, and because of the fact that his namesake experienced the same, Tommy chose an identical name for this place.

Sometimes, Tommy pretends to be on this beautiful sandy beach, surrounded by his friends and brothers by battle, that he will never trade for anything else. Although they are not in an ideal place, they yet go through this shit together. And someday... Someday they'll be saved.

This fantasy often calms the boy, and therefore he decided now to drown in his imagination for a bit. 

Tommy is sick, and that leads to that as soon as he got comfortable enough, he immediately fell asleep.

Thus began the cursed loop in which Tommy found himself stuck.



  Loop zero was quite normal at first.



Waking up, Tommy found a bowl with some kind of soup inside and a small bottle of water both sitting next to the locked door.

And here's the worst part of being in Logstedshire: the great lack of food, especially water.

They usually feed Tommy once a day if he's lucky. And they give water only once, or maybe twice during the entire time Tommy has been here, and therefore the boy needs to save every ounce of what little he has here.

However... the boy's throat is tormented by a great thirst. Tommy never liked to be sick, it's terrible.

Suppressing the desire to say goodbye to a good half of his supply of water and drink it in one go, Tommy decided to take a bowl of soup instead.

As the boy thought, this crap is already cold as a shit. Well, Tommy can't complain. At least they gave him something , thanks for that alone.




Nothing out of the ordinary happened for the first few days. Tommy habitually spent his time in Logsteadshire, reading magazines, rummaging through boxes looking for anything the boy hadn't seen yet -spoiler: he didn't find anything new- and sleeping. The boy knows that when you're sick, you need to rest more and also eat a lot. Oh and hydrate too. Welp- He was not lucky with the last two, but he at least can finally get enough sleep. Not only does he feel better now, but even the circles under his eyes subside a little.

It may seem surprising how Tommy navigates through day and night, given that he is in a locked room with no windows or lights. In fact, everything is simple!

Although Tommy is forced to give his proceeds to his adoptive parents, the boy still keeps a very little amount of money out of the big catches for himself. He spends this money on useful things for his work, new flashlights and books for Logsteadshire, or simply on extra food when he is not fed enough at home.

Not that long ago, tired of being isolated from the outside world while in Logsteadshire, Tommy decided to get the cheapest watch from the same shop where he buys flashlight batteries.

Now he knows not only if it`s the day or night out, but also the exact time! Now he can tell how much he has slept. The boy likes to have an account of his surroundings, it's a little comforting, and it also gives him some kind of control over the situation, which the boy desperately needs at any doses, even that small.

So while the first days were normal, on the fourth day something completely unexpected happened to the boy.

Tommy heard the knock on the front door. Yes, the walls are quite thick, but by making himself comfortable by the door, with his ear next to the barely existing gap, Tommy can at least hear a little of what is going on in the house.

At first, he heard the rough voice of a drunken man, obviously unwilling to get up from his seat in order to open the door.

However, after a few seconds everything went quiet.

Maybe there was some kind of dialogue Tommy wasn't able to hear from over there, but even so it was on a notably lowered tone.

Then Tommy heard the sound of quick footsteps on heels. Apparently, the woman was walking right past the Logsteadshire towards the main entrance.

After a few moments, screams were heard, and immediately after- Were gunshots .

Tommy shuddered, leaning back from the door.

What- What had just happened?

In spite of the bewildered Tommy, the world around continued to crumble. The boy heard multiple steps, on the verge of running. Loud claps, blows, shots.

“What the fuck?” Accidentally escaped from the comprehending situation Tommy. The boy quickly realized his mistake, covering his mouth with his hands with a sharp exhale.

The footsteps that had been heard right outside the door stopped.

"Did you hear that?" Tommy heard someone's bass voice from behind the door.

“Yes, I heard. It sounded like... A child?”

Fuck, fuck, shit. This... This is not good. Very - Very bad

Tommy began to carefully crawl back, trying not to touch anything in his path.

“Where is that little bastard?”

Tommy let out a shuddering breath as his hand bumped into the dictionary he stupidly left on the floor but kept moving, keeping his eyes locked on the door.

He will hide in all this rubbish, everything is fine . Now, Tommy just has to carefully get to the wall-

And at this point, just a little earlier than expected, Tommy hits something with his back.

Everything would be fine, according to the plan of the room in the boy's head, there should be a wall. However, turning around, Tommy finds that he has hit and loosened the tower of boxes. Leaving Tommy no more time to react than to dodge the trajectory, the upper box collapsed.

It's... Tommy sure it just couldn't have been quiet.

And the boy was right. Of course he was, he's always right.

“There!” One of the men outside said.

Next comes the breaking of the door, which Tommy, who barely had time to hide inside one of the boxes with clothes, could only guess based on the sounds he heard.

At this point, Tommy was very pleased with his small stature and size.

However, he was quickly discovered.

The fucking box was the only one open besides the fallen, duh. Of course it will be suspicious!

Tommy was quickly found by turning over the box in which he was hiding, along with all the contents including the boy himself.




A bullet to the head and a quick death were the last memories of Tommy finding himself back in his room.

The boy could hardly breathe, his hands were- Screw that statement. His whole body was shaking terribly, and this state is only partially the state of his body.

Cause- Yes. That momentary return to normal immediately after a stressful situation -What else can death be considered?- Always did that to Tommy.

He forced himself to roll over in bed and fall to the floor, violently and literally throwing himself out of that state.

Running his hand over the top of his head, Tommy found a healed scar that had obviously just appeared in this place, after the last death of the boy.

Those are tending to appear on his body right after him looping back from getting some life threatening injuries by both regular loops and checkpoints.

And the question immediately arose: What to do now, given the information received by Tommy?

Is- Is this even a situation that Tommy can escape from?!

Can Tommy somehow avoid such death?

...

Spoiler alert: hardly.

 



In the first loop, Tommy did not find a way to escape his imprisonment, as he did in zero.

If Tommy even did manage to do anything, it only made things worse by the fact that he decided to stay huddled in the corner of his room, deep in his head, thinking of a plan to avoid repeating the loop zero.

Tommy did not even notice how the door to his room opened, and a figure, staggering from the amount of alcohol taken, approached him.

  

 

Tommy could not escape his imprisonment in Logsteadshire by staying in his room.

Of course, he didn't succeed. But what could he ever do right, especially on the first try?

After a particularly severe beating due to his 'disobedience', Tommy felt even worse . And yet he thought it was impossible. It didn't help that Tommy returned to a period when his body felt even worse in terms of the fact that the disease he almost cured in the loop was at its highest here.

This loop won't be any nicer than the loop-zero, so might as well try to ignore all his problems by huddling in a corner and not showing?

The police obviously should start investigating the house at some point , right?

...

Right?!



Of course not, who is he kidding. When did anyone really care about him?

The last people he thought gave a fuck about him actually didn’t!

They wouldn't put Tommy into that fucking government program so easily if they cared.

So... Nobody cared about Tommy, which means he should pull himself together alone.

These were the thoughts of Tommy, who again found himself in his room, after yet another death. 

It was- Probably the longest one Tommy has ever experienced. Death from hunger. Or- Rather, death from thirst. Tommy couldn't save enough water.

This time the boy heard rumblings, gunshots, screams and the sound of quick footsteps and a thorough search of his house, but now he sat in absolute silence, in the best place to hide there. 

However, no one decided to break into the fucking store room he was in, so Tommy sat locked inside for the entire amount of time it took him to die.

Perhaps in recent days someone has come, and maybe even searched the house, but it's not like this someone found Tommy. Or it's not like the boy himself noticed the very fact of any sounds, or of anyone's presence. For most of his last days, he was either asleep, or delirious. Completely unaware of what -or who- surrounded him. It's actually better than feeling stomach pains from not eating, and, as Tommy read in one of the books, his stomach overworking itself(?). Actually, the boy wasn't entirely sure that it worked that way.

Therefore, waking up after trying to avoid death, Tommy -as always- died anyways, yet differently so. 

One more chance to go.

He... He can't survive by staying in the house. So- It's only fair for the boy to simply run away.

Finally suppressing the emotions rushing out through rapid breathing, profuse sweating and the desire to scream at the top of his lungs, Tommy found the strength to stand up.

He will survive .



Tommy pressed his ear to the door of his room.

It sounds quiet enough…

Looking down at his clothes, Tommy brushed his hands over it once more. This is the most inconspicuous of all that Tommy has.

The boy checked his bag again. This is the bag that Tommy takes on the more dangerous outings that bring in a little more than what he usually does.

Now the bag was full of food, medkit that Tommy was still in the process of filling with his savings, and the rest of the necessities that Tommy had. Not that it was a lot .

"Well, it’s time to go." Tommy whispered to himself.

Opening the door Tommy-

AND-

Yes. He bumped right into her. Tommy stumbled upon his foster mom.

Why? How? These questions were not important.

The important thing was that they understood Tommy's intentions.

This beating session was particularly brutal. Tommy remembers the echoes, and they are now embedded in the boy's memory as strongly as his first death in a plane crash. These two situations equally haunt Tommy in nightmares.

Blood, unbearable pain, screams and the sound of cracking bones were ingrained in the boy's memory.



Tommy woke up with such a pain in his head as he had never had before.

However, there is no time to relax. Tommy quickly put together almost exactly the same set of everything. This time, it barely took him five minutes. He had spare clothes with him, but he put on a different one now. It's impossible for them to understand this time.

Opening the door, Tommy did not find a woman or a man standing behind it. Passing by the aisle, Tommy wasn't seen. Of course he wasn't, he used his ability to become visually invisible for a few seconds.

Carefully, trying not to make a single sound, Tommy got out of the house through the back door.

He-

He was able to get out of this place.

He did it!

Now…

Now everything that remains is only to really escape, and then call the cops so that they finally return the boy back to the system.

Anything will be better than this.

The boy's plans, as usual, are simply not destined to come true. Always -was it like, called Murphy's law?- Everything that can go wrong, would go completely off the rails.



The boy found himself in his bed. Again.

This time he just- Froze? Or maybe burned out?

It's not like he remembers the specifics.

It was so cold on the streets... And Tommy got so sick because of the lack of treatment for his illness...

There was not enough food, and even more so he couldn't get enough rest. 

No one bothered enough to somehow help a child dying in the streets. So- Here he is. Back. AGAIN.

Tommy already simply does not have both moral and, partially, physical strength to escape.

Although Tommy returns to the body with all the same forces that the body has at that moment, returning to the same point repeatedly consumes more and more of these forces.

It's not that noticeable when he’s in a normal state, but in a state of being ill it’s just simply killing him. Let alone his mental state at the moment probably at the lowest moment ever.

Tommy again allowed himself to be sent to Logstedshire. Tommy finally allowed himself to simply rest there. And so Tommy safely spent the whole day after the incident in the box farthest from the exit.



When Tommy finally woke up, it was the next morning on the clock.

After sitting for several minutes in complete silence, listening to every rustle, the boy got out of the box as quietly as possible.

Tommy knows how to pick locks. It would’ve been quite hilarious if he hadn't learned this from all the time he spent on the streets. So- The boy had no problem with the lock preventing him from getting out of Logstedshire.

Yes, the boy simply allowed himself to be closed in all this time. For his own sake.

Opening the door, the boy immediately discovered complete devastation.

The whole house seemed to be upside down. The doors were smashed, the walls were dented, the floor and carpets trampled. The boxes are overturned and searched. Everything shiny that once adorned the house has been taken out.

Tommy also noticed blood.

When approaching the main exit, Tommy first discovered the body of a woman who was clearly trying to run and hide in the house or escape from the back door, but was stopped by an accurate shot to the head.

At the very door, the boy had a view of a man with a ragged face.

The sight was terrible, though nothing he hadn't seen before.

Tommy has no attachment to these people. Moreover, he is happy with this outcome. This is probably Tommy's only chance to get out of this place. The boy would never miss such a great opportunity.

These were the thoughts of the boy, stepping over the corpses of people who made the last two years of his life a living hell.

Tommy called 911. He waited for the cops to arrive, recounted the situation, and sat through a bunch of things. 

And, finally exhaling, Tommy allowed himself to fall into oblivion.




Tommy ‘woke up’ a few days later. The boy does not know exactly how much time has passed, but during this period he has testified more than once. During this time, he recalled a psychologist being assigned to him too.

Before that, the boy had by obligation met with a woman, a sheep hybrid with white curly hair, but for that period -during the six months that she was his personal psychologist- Tommy managed to unwittingly become quite attached to the woman.

The Captain resigned from her post, and Tommy -kinda depressed by this fact- was assigned a new psychologist from that moment on. Bad. Tommy didn't tell him much, especially not about his past. Tommy didn't think this good-natured demon could stand the whole truth. The whole shit Tommy went through. 

Oh, and he wasn't allowed to swear in his presence. For some reason that resulted in the demon shouting ‘Language’ at him. 

So- He revealed very little to the psychologist, sure, and the boy barely revealed anything significant from that period of time to the second one.


 

And now to how he received the base of his third -at the moment the last- lesson.

 


 

The next 2 years of the boy's life in the zero loop passed... 

Welp-

They've passed eventually. After a long time repeating.

A few weeks after the incident and Tommy's recent lesson, the boy was assigned to a new family.

Taught by experience, he did not trust them by a bit, but after the first month of adaptation, their behavior hasn't changed.

Yes, they were far from perfect, Tommy did not even consider them good, but anything is better than what he escaped from...

Tommy even began to think that he was lucky. 

He wasn't even being beaten up. However, if there was a valid enough reason, he was punished. 

He was regularly fed. Although sometimes food was partially taken away as punishment. But Tommy never starved like in his last family. 

He finally went to school(!), even if he was expected to have perfect grades.

To simplify his feelings- Tommy felt like walking on shells even more so than he did before.

Later, Tommy will realize that this family, although not the same monsters as the dead, is also abusive as fuck. 

Though not really physical, but mental.

This family, in addition to Tommy, had only one child, moreover, it was a biological one. 

This little asshole was allowed everything. He didn't have to do anything Tommy was asked to do. He wasn't expected to achieve perfect grades in parallel with activities AND housework . He-

Probably not worth throwing out all his hatred on simply a lucky one. After all, the kid himself did nothing wrong to Tommy. Laziness may be a mortal sin, but who is Tommy to judge a kid? Tommy is clearly very far from the definition of ‘saint’ himself.

In fact, from his time spent in this family, Tommy got something. Experience. Knowledge. Upgraded his skills… And paid for the Diary. 



Almost immediately, this family named everything that was expected of Tommy.

  1. Perfect studying.

How fucking much Tommy had suffered with this... Considering Tommy hadn't practiced at all for three years, getting to the 'acceptable' level was a difficult task in itself. Get to the A grade in the shortest time ... It was nearly impossible.

I t WOULD’VE been if Tommy didn't have his powers! However, that was far from the only thing the boy had to do, oh hell nah.

  1. Tommy was required to choose an activity.

There were a lot of options, however, after thinking about the load, Tommy decided to choose not a mentally demanding one, but a physical one instead.

It was necessary for the boy to be able to turn off his brains from constant work at least for a little while.

Hence why Tommy found himself on the sports ground among the runners. To enjoy freedom and silence, he needed to choose something simple that Tommy is absolutely sure of being quite alright in.

The boy managed to learn how to actually properly run for all the time spent on the streets. Moreover, additional training will never be useless.

Even considering what happened in the end, these training sessions will help Tommy way more than once in the future with the experience gained by the boy.

  1. Housework. That's another thing he had to do.

Sometimes, Tommy felt like he was back again. Back to that life when he had to do something every day, or be punished otherwise. Back to the time when he had no control over his life.

Although the latter must have been true.

All these tasks by themselves looked quite real to deal with. If there were any difficulties, then only with studying. 

Though put it all together and you get...

That is why Tommy prefers to forget about this period of his life. 

And here's the thing.



For the first month nothing was really demanded of Tommy. In itself, returning to school was already a test for the boy. And just as difficult was Tommy's return to society. He never thought that making friends would be so difficult. So it's quite easy to get the memo that- No. He didn't have any

However, already at the end of the first month, when Tommy almost relaxed, he was put forward with some expectations .

And- Prime. What's the quickest way to move up from F to A grades?

Therefore, Tommy decided the following: start a loop in which the boy will spend 2 months, and then go back, having already raised his grades, as well as with an already done homework.

The preparation period for this was the period of time in which Tommy decided to test the theory of whether he could bring any things back with him. This is a necessary term in the boy's plan after all. 

After a huge number of experiments that lasted for- Prime knows how long, Tommy realized how he indeed could carry practically anything with him.

The first success was met with a very strange feeling.

It was as if something- Something was missing. But it was not important because Tommy did it! The boy found himself back at the beginning of the loop, holding a piece of paper with a random number written by him in the not too distant future.

This filled the boy with pure delight!

And that moment- The one time Tommy managed to get that fucking piece of paper through- The only time he ever got what he wanted out of his ability-

This set off the start of yet another hell alike experience for the boy



Tommy's plan was a success. Even more so! Tommy himself was surprised that for the first time ever -well, technically- something could work out in the thirst try.

The first two months of the loop zero flew by infinitely fast. Fully determined not to waste his energy and time on anything other than studying, in these two months Tommy rose in knowledge to the level of his age group.

It cost a lot. He begged his teachers to help him -And to those who agreed, Tommy is immensely grateful. Not all heroes wear cloaks, but these one's definitely should be viewed as ones- he suffered at some point in time simply unbearable punishments for almost not doing the obligatory work given to him. At some point, the time came for serious punishments. It never reached the level of the previous family, but the bruises on the arms and back were Tommy's eternal companions.

But still, he went out on the track. And Prime, how he loved those moments. Not once -well, except at the very beginning- did he regret this couple of hours of mental rest he could get.

If someone asked Tommy then 'what do you love more than anything in the world?' Tommy would have answered running .

Returning back, bringing all his homework notes for two months in advance back with him, Tommy discovered that some of the memories he received during the memorizing loop were missing. All the time the boy had spent understanding a variety of topics was wasted.

This upset the guy a lot, but there was no time to retreat.

After the first two months had passed again, Tommy finally felt the gravity of the situation he had put himself in.

Tommy had to be perfect . He carried a huge number of things with him from very recent loops, and he kept an even larger number of loops open at once. 

At some point, the number of loops opened by the boy at the same time exceeded the third dozen, which -for the record- is kinda impossible to maintain on a permanent basis. Yet Tommy is the one to do the impossible. 

Tommy himself ceased to be guided by how many loops he had open and why it was done. Moreover, his memory was getting worse and worse, because for every small object carried by Tommy into the past, the boy lost a large piece of the recent memories he needed.

Hence why notes here and there became commonplace for Tommy.

While the boy kept the whole house clean, his workspace and school bag were in total chaos, and there was an always shifting record of his current loops on almost every piece of paper that Tommy came across. 

Needless to point out how desperately Tommy then needed to optimize his power that he now has.

And it was during these desperate times that Tommy came to the conclusion that he needed a single place for all his records. It was then that he went to that random nearby supermarket and bought the first large enough notebook with white blank sheets that came across. And it was then that he decided: " this thing will now always return along with me back on the loops". And just then, something clicked. 

 

 

The boy found himself passing out at his desk.

He only vaguely remembers the sad expression on the woman's in black face. Her contrasting to the cold look a warm and sweet voice. Tommy remembered that she regretted something.

"It's not yet your time to die such a stupid death from your own ability." Was the only phrase Tommy remembered being said by the- Goddess? Someone who Tommy met in the haze with. If this is a deity, then it is clearly different from the one that the boy met way back to when he was a child. 

Death, right? She has long since been familiar to the boy, and the presence of the Goddess wasn't new to Tommy.

That's why Tommy called the woman Lady Death. And no one bothered to correct the boy. Because- When he met the other Goddess, he felt that her name wasn't Fate . It's something else for sure, though it's not that Tommy was corrected then either. Although a hint about the wrong way of reasoning was given to him.

Distracted from these thoughts feeling up his head, Tommy looked at what laid on the table in front of him. That notepad...

Trying to reach for some loops, Tommy found that all his old ones were gone. This-

It threw the guy off track.

However, having tried to come back with the notepad in hand, Tommy didn't explicitly try to carry the item with him in the same way as before. However, at the root of the loop, Tommy found the notepad in his hand anyway. And the price for this action was-

None! 

There wasn't anything different from what Tommy felt a couple of moments ago! 

Although, to the sadder part. Tommy ran through his memories and regrets swept over the boy.

Even upon awakening, the boy lost almost all his remaining memories of the period of his life from 13 to 15 years. It couldn't be more disappointing...

However.

Tommy looked down at what appeared to be not the cheapest notebook out there. Can it even be called so?

Diary fits the thing way better. Tommy took a permanent marker that caught his eye, writing the word in big letters on the soft brown cover. After thinking for a moment, he decided to add the following 'Tommy's property. Not your idiot. Put me down.'

The boy smiled. Something tells him that this diary will definitely be worth it.




Tommy spirals.

A boy stands on the edge of a roof in the middle of a panic attack.

Bad told- 

He- He said-

Tommy said something he really shouldn't have said to the governmentally assigned to him therapist

No. No, Tommy can't live in this loop anymore. Moreover, nothing can be fixed. Tommy has no open loops left! 

The boy is desperately trying to open at least one closed by a rather mysterious event that occurred during Tommy's acquisition of the Diary.

He doesn't get out.

It doesn't work out and he doesn't know what to do. He does not know how to take responsibility for his actions and suffer the consequences. Moreover, this situation is not so much of his fault anyway. Or is it? 

Prime- God. Goddess. Goddess of Fate or whatever. Why???

Finally completely desperate, and having no other choice, a delirious Tommy steps into the air, thereby falling from a twelve-story building.

 

 

 

Tommy returned to his checkpoint, which was 13 years old, immediately after the incident, which the boy calls the second lesson.

The boy flatly refused every family, or forced these people to throw him away themselves.

For two years of such a life, it was no longer expected from Tommy that the boy would be fostered by anyone before he came of age. However, to the surprise of both the boy and the agency, the Minecrafts came.

Notes:

Hey, it's still me here, in the end notes.
I really appreciate for y'all feedback to my hardwork! Hence why I feel bad for posting this shit. Like-
It's my least favorite chapter of them all. I hated every second writing it, comsidering it almost made me quit, resulting in a two-month-long writeblock.
Yet, this chapter is the longest one yet. Oh, and I guess it was really necessary for the plot? I mean- It's angsty as shit XD
Anyways. Stay safe <З
Bye!

Chapter 4: The debut

Summary:

The day of Tommy's debut.
The first change of perspective to another vigilante we know.

Notes:

Hey there again!
It's Kaenka from their vacation.
I'm glad for all your nice comments, hits and kudos.
I was really excited to finally post another chapter, moreover the chapter with something as exciting as our boy's debut!
Really, I think I'm more excited to post as a writer, than to see new post as a reader XD
Anyway. Have fun reading finally the exciting part!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A dark figure was crossing the roofs in the evening. They were illuminated mostly only by the light of lanterns from the streets below the roof of the house on which they were currently moving. 

He was moving towards a soon-to-happen robbery he studied all about before.

In fact, running through the roofs like that is much harder than it seems at first glance! Now Tommy really understands how difficult it is for other vigilantes on a regular basis. 

Tommy still feels himself being somewhat a cheater. Although the boy does not remember almost anything from the zero loop during the time he got his third lesson, his -somewhat- both body and subconscious memories of all the time spent on the track make themselves felt. Tommy involuntarily uses the breathing technique so familiar to him, as well as methods of movement that allow his body to consume minimal of needed energy. 

It's good if Tommy can finally get his muscle mass to… Some sort of a level during his patrols. But he isn't sure that his body won't be in need of any extra exercises. He will probably have to start morning exercises again. And Prime, how sore would his muscles be afterwards, considering he is already kind of tired! 

Once again bumping into a long gap between the houses, Tommy takes a running start and lands right on the edge of the next roof. 

Almost losing his balance, Tommy manages to redirect the trajectory of his free fall forward at the last moment. After a moment, Tommy discovers that his body has worked despite himself. The hands reflexively caught the boy, barely stopping his face from getting injured by the gravel of the roof. 

Carefully getting up and looking back down to where he almost fell, Tommy decides to put loops before each of such difficult jumps for the time being. He must be sure not to die such a boring death, really.

Prime- Tommy has clearly loosen his shape...  

Finally allowing himself to exhale at the end of such a stressful situation, Tommy looked at one of his wristwatches. 

He has time yet. 

Finding the stairs with his eyes -for which he made this dangerous jump to begin with(literally, why is there such a big gap?)- Tommy descends into an alley facing the street with a jewelry store to be robbed any minute now. 

All this Sunday in the zero loop, Tommy spent on a thorough study of all the crimes committed today. Well- At least the ones that were in the public domain and he had access to, obviously. 

Tommy sighed. 

"I definitely need to find a more convenient way to find out about crimes than whatever this is ." The boy muttered to himself. 

In fact, Tommy even chose an approximate area of the city that -as it seems- is not a home for any vigilantes, and heroes rarely patrol the surrounding area. 

Oh, and it's not so far from home! Just about the perfect place for a new vigilante like him. 

"To save others and catch some wronguns who aren't my family, am I right?" He continued his thinking aloud further. 

And- really . How the fuck did he get from 'my family are fucking supervillains' to 'Ima become a vigilante so I can go and save everyone including them'

Prime, who is he kidding? It was never his brand. 

Although it probably reflects his original mindset, but not anymore though. It's not like him to listen to his impulsive thoughts and make his own life harder. He suppressed that in himself in order to fucking survive !

Dismissing these thoughts which once again filled him, Tommy weekly slapped himself on the cheeks. 

Such thoughts are only distracting. They do nothing to help in action. 

Speaking of which, Tommy really must return to.

Tommy has already made up his mind and has done a huge amount of work. There is no turning back anymore! Even though there is-

Pulling his sleeve a bit up, Tommy tied the newly created loop to one of the watches. 

Even though the Vigilante profession is not much different from the Hero one, it is much more dangerous in a way. 

The vigilantes are not backed by the government, and these good-natured people have as many as two enemy sides, which is twice as much as heroes do. 

Moreover, it's obvious that all the vigilantes, with very rare exceptions, are either completely poor, or those who do not have a lot of spare money. Rich people don't have as many reasons to go for vigilantism.

While the heroes are saved and treated by the government. And the villains commit crimes, and therefore usually have enough money to pay doctors or healers -or can simply pressure them to heal too. The vigilantes, instead, can only rely on human kindness. 

Therefore, realizing all the risks, Tommy went against his ideals that he himself formed after the second lesson.

 

2.1. Be careful with your checkpoints, limit their use. Set them only at important moments and after a sufficiently long period of time. 2.3. The world is gray. No one is 100% good or evil, so you can afford not to be a saint.

 

Tommy has set up a checkpoint. He fucking set the checkpoint just an hour ago, when he was sitting on his bed, already with the costume on. 

The checkpoint, at Tommy's death, will bring him back at the time of it’s set. It's very risky to put it right before such an event. Tommy can unintentionally get stuck in a loop… Once again. 

But the boy shook his head. Now is not the time to think about all this! 

Hiding, he waits. Tommy is barely in the alley. Take a little more than a quick glance at the alley and you will easily find the vigilante. 

Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tommy peeked out from behind his hiding spot, distracting attention from himself with the ability in advance. He uses the visual aspect at the moment, and therefore the boy needs to stay really quiet to not be heard. Fortunately, he can do it. 

Tommy saw them. A suspicious person, with a mask on their head, hanging around the panoramic glass of a jewelry store. 

After a couple of seconds of peeping, Tommy was already pressed against the wall of the alley, as the effect of his ability wears off. 

He should definitely train it better, for fuck's sake. This time is simply not enough for Tommy’s needs. 

After waiting for around 30 seconds, listening to every rustle and movement made by the thief, Tommy took off his mask, making as few sounds as possible. 

Having made up his mind, Tommy comes out of the alley. 

He knows more than to stay with his mask on his face. Now the boy is not doing his vigilante work. He’s more of an actor at the moment. In this zero loop, Tommy is a 'simple passerby'. He just looks, observes the situation, simultaneously thinking over his movement on the next loops. 

Firstly, he was wondering why there was no sound of breaking glass, breaking in, or opening the lock or the door, despite the fact that there were sounds of penetration and footsteps inside. 

The answer to this question was revealed by the simple glance over. In the center of the panoramic glass leading to the jewelry store, there was a hole in the shape of a perfectly flat oval. Or an ellipse..?

It doesn't matter now. 

Although the interesting thing was that the hole was as if drilled with some tool. And very carefully too, observing the cut. How was it done in such a short time?

...

Ah. Exactly

This must be that "glass thief" who kinda balances between being a simple criminal -though quite a well-known as of lately- and a villain. The only reason why this thief is not yet qualified as a villain is the guy's lack of resistance to heroes or the police. They haven't even seen him in person yet. He’s that good at his job. 

But, dude is really interesting. Tommy finds his ability very fascinating. 

Now the boy witnessed how the man lightly touched the glass of the display cases and shelves and immediately squeezed(?) them one by one???

Compressed, maybe. 

Tommy thought so because of the transparent spheres he saw appeared in the dude's hand after the glass disappeared, which he either put in his pocket or aside. 

That's how the thief bypasses the alarm system, and that's why it's customary to keep silent about it. 

Tommy was barely able to dig up any information on the robbery back to the loop zero! But- fair. If someone else comes up with some way to get rid of glass and only then start stuffing their bag, then a breakthrough in the theft business is bound to come. Which is not cool . Na-ah. 

Meanwhile, the dude has already got rid of the top parts of almost all of the glass in the store. Opening his bag, he visually took a deep breath and exhaled-

Fucking Prime! Tommy almost missed the moment when the thief started collecting jewelry one by one. These movements were so well honed-

Tommy, taken aback, did not even immediately notice the deafening roar of sirens that were triggered by a thief. 

After exactly a minute and 39 seconds -as Tommy noted- the thief climbed out of the window, giving Tommy a strange look. (At least that's what Tommy was able to tell, considering that the mask hid the man's entire face.) 

In response, Tommy just smiled toothily, pointing to his wristwatch. 

The thief shrugged off the reaction to this. Which is fair. Most likely, Tommy looked like a real madman right now. 

However, oh what awaits the dude! 

With a chuckle, Tommy hid back in the alley, timing the arrival of the police. After which he twisted the loop back-

Tommy again found himself with a mask on his face. 

Poggers.

After looking at the watch, Tommy began active brain work. 

The dude will come at 19:56:26, and the best times to take action wil probablyl be... 19:58:14, 19:58:57 and… 20:00:43 at the very least, mhm. Exactly. 

Perhaps Tommy will choose the second option first. The police should arrive by 20:02. He'll have plenty of time! 





Tommy exhales and slowly, measuring out each step, comes out from behind his hiding spot in the form of an alley. 

This time he doesn't take off his mask, why would he do that? The boy, on the contrary from the last time, really needs to hide his face, and therefore his identity. 

Quietly, so that he was barely noticeable, Tommy leaned against the wall. 

He takes his time until the very second of when the ‘Glass Thief’ turns his back to the window and will not be able to see Tommy's movements. 

Exhaling and counting to three, without taking his eyes off the clock, Tommy mentally gives himself a push. "It's time," he almost said out loud. 

Tommy ran and drowned out his sounds by his power. At this moment he is visible, though inaudible, and therefore the slightest remark by the thief's peripheral vision will be kinda fatal for the loop. 

1 second in. He jumped through a round hole in the panoramic window of the store with a running start, folding up during the flight to fit exactly into the free space. 

2 seconds in. He landed and began to look around his surroundings. 

Fuck. Now is not the time for that. Why didn't Tommy do it earlier???

3 seconds in. He rushed in with all his speed, almost hitting a pot with a flower standing at one of the shelves. It was close enough-

Who the fuck needs a flower in a jewelry store anyway?

4 seconds, Tommy almost reached the thief, the boy had only about a second of running left, but-

Tommy dropped the thread of his ability he was able to hold onto for kinda longer than usual too. The boy's inaudibility subsided and his footsteps were hearable from now on, to which the thief turned and fought the boy back. 

Tommy was taken aback when he saw the knife. 

How-Where did he make a mistake? 

Tommy dodged the man's cutting blows with a knife until he came across that fucking flower pot. 

The sound of the breaking pot and the pain of the splinter piercing his leg distracted the boy enough to miss the decisive blow to the chest.

This is an experienced thief… 

Tommy recklessly chose a strong opponent as his first target. Only an unexpected attack from behind seems to be Tommy’s chance here. He could shorten the time without stopping after jumping through the hole in the window, and not to forget about the damn flower too… 

And so, clutching his chest with one hand, looking straight into the face of the thief in a balaclava, seeing the mockery Tommy got really angry. 

Having already thought about the possibility of retiring, the newly-born vigilante was directly inflamed at the moment. 

No. He had mistakes, Tommy can never do anything right the first time. However, something else in this context is also an important feature of Tommy’s. He never gives up. 

"You're going to pay for this, pussy." Tommy croaked. His clothes began to turn red, and his hand felt a warm viscous liquid oozing from the wound. 

The vigilante pressed the button on the wristwatch. 





Tommy's rapid breathing hit the alley yet again. 

This is the boy's 6th attempt, and he probably finally found the best course of action. 

Phantom pains in the chest, especially severe ones in the abdomen, on the right leg and in several places on the left arm kinda distract the boy, given the lack of adrenaline in his body at the beginning of the loop. 

Although- It seems like the first wound he received in his attempts left a scar. How fucking weird the loops work... if Tommy gets a fatal or near-fatal injury, there is a good chance that it would scar when turning back at the beginning of the loops. Not a 100 percent chance, of course -otherwise his whole body would have already been covered with scars at the moment, even in the parts of his body that he actually shows to others, which is already too little for his own good- though not a 100 percent, but enough to make Tommy always wear clothes with long sleeves and shit, that cover most of his body. 

He does not let anyone near his head at all, since this place is strewn with scars in the hair area. He is totally not keen to let anyone cut his hair, so he does that himself- Which is probably why it grew longer as of lately. Because of this, at the last moment he had to make his way to Techno and 'borrow' a couple of his hairpins. 

Grown hair very much interferes with movement and sight, even though it does an excellent job in hiding the scars. 

Tommy's entire back and chest were already scarred as fuck after the second lesson and several deaths on the streets at that time. He is extremely insistent not to show them to anyone. No one -in this timeline- has seen them, and Tommy plans to keep it that way

So far, things are going quite well. That's just Tommy's debut as a new vigilante, and he has already begun to fight on equal terms with a somewhat-known criminal. Moreover, Tommy has almost no weapons other than a hand knife, which he, however, refuses to use yet. 

The glass thief became famous for his elusiveness. Well, apparently Tommy will quickly gain in popularity when he catches him. 

With that in mind, Tommy cautiously began moving along the wall after the thief who’s already inside. 

Apparently, the tightening tapes sold in almost all stationery stores are quite good for being used as homemade handcuffs when used in numerous amounts. 

Tommy took a couple of them out of his pocket and prepared them for use. 

Although this is a boring way, it must be the most effective for the time being. 

On the way out of this inconvenient hole, The Glass thief will need a little more time and body movements than with a simple passage through the doorway. This fact will allow Tommy to take advantage of the man's uncomfortable position and catch him. 

… 

In theory. 

Let's see if he succeeds on the first try!




Three.

It took him only three attempts and Tommy was able to quite easily catch a man, a couple of inches taller than him and with a clearly much better complexion. 

And everything thanks to what? To Tommy, who is the biggest vigilante ever. The Big Man of this city himself. The only man ever. The great-

Wait a second. 

Tommy does not have a vigilante name yet! It's-

It's not the time to get lost in thoughts though. 

Tommy squatted down and pressed his knee right on the shoulder blades of the man he held in the lock position. 

The vigilante tightened the homemade 'handcuffs' saying "Sorry man-" Loud sounds of plastic tightening forced him to stop. "But you kinda deserved it."

"For all the amount of stabbing you've caused me." Vent unsaid, though meant by the still-flinching-boy. Phantom pains are the worst, really. 

But yet a smirk painted a visible part of Tommy's face. The boy was not afraid to show glee and mischief to the defeated criminal. 

If the accompaniment of the whole process of surprised furious exclamations of the man was saying something, it was that the thief was clearly not happy with what was happening. 

"How- What the fuck, dude?!" It was a response to Tommy's gloating. 

"Maybe next time you should try- I dunno. Looking around ?" Vigilant suggested.

"But I- Wait. Who are you anyway? Did you just steal my loot?!"The criminal objected, looking at how Tommy picked up his carelessly thrown bag of loot. 

The boy shook his head. 

"No." He straightened the bag on the ground, leaning it against the glass. "I'm the debutant vigilante. The best in the history of ever!" said Tommy, whose smile was brighter than the sun, which had already disappeared over the horizon.

 "Mhm." The man snorted sarcastically, nodding. Then he sighed, apparently admitting defeat. "And what is the name of a hero-wanna-be who defeated me?"

"I-" Tommy was taken aback.

Yea. Now that is finally a good question. 

Tommy can't just simply go with the first ones that come to mind, such as The Big man or Big T.

His family are- 

They-

No, they are not his enemies. Probably

Tommy has no fucking idea of The Syndicate stands on vigilantes.

However, they are not his allies either, that's for sure. He can't take that risk by choosing obvious personal brand names. 

Time-related ones are not his take too. Tommy here tries to hide the fact that he has a second ability as his secret weapon. Although- 

In fact, by hinting at this fact, he would be able to divert suspicion from himself. 

Tommy will definitely have to think about it later, but now the more important point is the NAME. 

Why the fuck didn't he come up with such an important thing in advance?

Think, Tommy. Think!  

He drove himself into this situation so he just has to sort it out now.

What could be suitable? 

...

Oh. 

How about- "Theseus." Tommy whispered. 

A puzzled "Pardon?" came from the ground. 

This brought the boy out of some sort of a trance into which he almost always enters at such moments of the thinking process. An extremely inconvenient thing, actually. 

"Tell the police who’ll be here in a-" The vigilante shifted his gaze to the watch barely sticking out from under his sleeve. With the help of the second hand checking the time, pushing aside the interfering layer of clothing. "1 minute and 47 seconds, to be exact actually. Tell them to call me Theseus from now on."

"Huh? But- Wait. What? Wait. Come back!" Sounded from the man in the distance, but Tommy ignored him. 

Giving a two-fingered salute to the defeated opponent, Theseus disappeared into the alley. 




Tommy was much more tired than expected, but he caught a much bigger fish too. Tommy didn't even know that it was a Glass thief behind this robbery while doing research. 

Even if the police linked the man's crimes together, this information did not appear anywhere in the press and other publicly available materials that Tommy studied in loop zero. 

Although, this is rather fair. As soon as more people find out about the secret method, it will cease to be a secret and Prime knows what’s to come. 

Moreover, overpaying for the new protection systems, just to exclude the possibility of such theft… It is not profitable for anyone

In fact, for his debut, Tommy did very well. 

Maybe he even can afford to realize an idea of his? 

Tommy can cancel all the petty thefts that he was going to originally stop today, and instead do a way more interesting, risky, but potentially much more profitable thing. 

Tommy wants to see the night work of the hero in action firsthand . And, potentially, get an ally.




Tina had a long, long-long day. 

From the sunrise to the late evening. She decided to take this day to patrol, as this week turned out not to be that stressful for her. 

It is a normal practice for a vigilante to sometimes arrange a ‘patrol’ or 'full-time job' days as others call it. 

Yes, in the circle of vigilantes, these nocturnal (and sometimes diurnal) activities are usually called a job. And considering the time spent by 'unpaid interns' at their work, it is actually may be considered to be a half-time unpaid job. 

Recently, there are way fewer vigilantes, and that makes the streets more restless. Self-proclaimed heroes -that’s who they really are, aren’t they?- are simply forced to sacrifice their free time for the sake of fighting crimes. 

That's why Tina, despite the decreasing of her own security with this event, is still glad that the government will finally send some new heroes to Manburg anyway. Especially including the well-known Dream Team. These three seem to really be morale-boosting.

Tina's vigilante name is Kitten. 

The girl, of course, looks appropriately to such name. 

A mask with a cute cat face and whiskers, neat white ears and a tail that are firmly attached to clothes. 

Appearance is very important for Tina, as for any other vigilante. It was very important for her to draw a line between Vigilante Kitten and an ordinary girl Tina. 

The main difference, probably, in addition to the obvious slightly different behavior of the girl when she's out as a vigilante, is that she is not a hybrid of a cat, but a demon , contrary to other's beliefs (which she herself led them to think so very intentionally). 

Yes, she's a demon. And the cat's ears and tail in actuality are attached to the real tail and horns

Tina barely remembers her life before adolescence. They say that up to this point she almost never used her ability, because the girl's parents managed to hide the existence of Tina's ability. 

The girl always dreamed of becoming a hero, but when she found out about the severity of their life... Fortunately, after an unexpectedly received amnesia, the girl's passion did not vanish like most of her memories. That's why she's here now. In a vigilante costume, fighting villains. Although, much more often than not they are simple criminals. 

Kitten's power is telekinesis. A strong yet rare ability. The government would definitely want to get their hands on Tina, if information about it ever came out. 

However, nothing of such has happened yet, and therefore Kitten still has the opportunity to wander the streets at night in her cat costume, playing the hero.

Prime, what a child she is still… 

Hearing the roar of the alarm system nearby, Kitten rushed to the original signal, guided by her clock with the map on it. With the grace of a cat, she habitually jumps over the roofs of houses, shortening her distance. 

She has long since learned acrobatics to pass for who she pretends to be. Moreover, in especially difficult jumps, she can always help herself with the ability, so that no one notices and she doesn't get hurt. 

The girl arrived at the crime scene quickly enough to catch a glimpse of a dark figure running out of- a furniture store?

Apparently this person must have one of the types of a common amplifying type ability. Well, it's way easier to deal with a criminal whose hands are busy and he himself is loaded to the brim. 

What a dilettante. 

With a slight movement of her hand, accompanied by the use of the ability, Tina picked up the man's boxes one by one. Some of them were quite heavy, however, within the limits of her ability. 

While the criminal was still comprehending what exactly was happening, Tina had already put the boxes on the ground and was rapidly approaching the man. 

In an instant, a great-thief-wanna-be became a captured idiot , and Tina celebrated another caught dirty crime boy. 

At that moment, with her peripheral vision, she noticed a bright figure on the roof, and after glancing at the map in her device, she realized that she just made a fatal mistake. 

For the tiniest bit, sure, but Kitten still stepped into the territory under the supervision of the Hero Aimsey. It's them! 

Holy Prime-

The exhausted Tina can manage to catch slow criminals or maybe even compete with small villains in this state. But she definitely won't be able to fight the hero. And... she doesn't have a lot of chances to escape either. 

As if the situation couldn't get any worse, it's still spring

And this means that the hero right now has their nature abilities.  

Which in turn leads to the fact that Aimsey has access to the vine, on which they are currently rapidly descending from the roof of the building. Right in the direction of Tina! 

This is arguably the best of their powers, if judged from the capture and hold capabilities. Even the winter ice cannot compare with a spring vine in this regard. 

No matter how surprising it may be, this hero has a rare feature: they have 4 abilities at once. The ones that replace one another at the same time as the seasons do. This is one of the rarest types of superpowers, called cyclical

However, no matter how much Tina admired this hero -

Now she urgently needs to think of something! 

A panicking girl -in luck of options- decided to shove a newly caught villain into the Hero with her power and fleeted. 

"Sorry". Kitten cried in her way, addressing both the Hero and the criminal. 

Tina was in an open area. 

It's bad. 

This is very, awfully bad. 

What to do? 

Questioning the universe, Tina looks around. 

What the-

Having lifted the boxes in the air, Tina separately took out the contents of it, throwing the box itself directly into the face of the Hero who had already recovered from the criminal who flew into them and hurried right in pursuit of Tina! 

Prime- Items from the box will be enough for throwing at the Hero for only a minute or two at most

It is worth going to the nearest long and weird enough alley. 

Remember, Tina, remember. Where is the nearest such place? 

With this in mind, turning the next corner, Tina caught herself on an absolutely unexpected desire to look in the direction of a random roof. 

Unable to resist it, Kitten fixed her gaze on the roof as she ran. 

There, a rather tall silhouette in a dark brown hoodie with a hood thrown over, immediately captured her attention, and - isn't that a mask? Is he a villain? 

As soon as Tina fixed her gaze on him, the guy started shouting. 

And- Although the voice was rough, Tina, who works in a Call Center, is good enough at distinguishing the age of a speaker. This boy deliberately made his voice rude, and quite skillfully though, since he will definitely be able to fool most people, but not Tina. That`s a teen, if she ever saw one.

In fact, she didn’t listen to what he said exactly. Something about the fact that he 'though new, but already the best vigilante of this city'.

Literally, how childish of him. Such a weirdo! 

Turning around, Tina noticed how interested Aimsey looked by staring at him. 

Well- That was the very moment when Tina realized that this guy was probably literally saving her. That must be his ability! But... Why is he-

Never mind. 

Nodding, mentally thanking the boy for saving her, Tina rushed to the nearest alley. Fortunately, Kitten's memory immediately surfaced exactly where it leads. 

She didn't even notice how she was already back on her own territory. Perfectly! 

After a couple of minutes, having run around the floor of the area patrolled by her in the most confusing way possible, Tina finally came back to her home. 

That’s enough fighting crimes for today.

Theseus , right? Kitten had never heard of such a vigilante before.

Well, it's worth acknowledging the kid. Oh, and she must thank him somehow too.

In their community, it is customary to stick together, and the literal salvation from both villains and heroes will never be forgotten.

There's always favor for a favor.





Tommy was- Kinda lucky today? 

His plan worked on the second attempt! That’s unheard of.

Running away from the fast Aimsey was clearly a mistake, given their spring mobility, as well as capturing capabilities. 

No, really. Spring for the hero is fucking OP!

So after the failed attempt to flee, Tommy immediately realized that he would not be able to escape. He tried to hide instead, in which -surprisingly- he immediately succeeded! 

There is one nice feature about his second ability. Tommy can alternate different aspects of his power without any cooldown of sorts! That’s pog.

Only once though, because after that the waiting time will begin for both aspects of Tommy's ability. 

But no cooldown just 1 time is better than the total lack of it, innit? 

However, another question arose. Tommy now sees that even though he was lucky today, the boy's available abilities are categorically not enough for the type of work he's got into. 

Moreover, Tommy really does not want to spend the whole day studying the events that occur before each of his outings, which, as the boy is prompted by feelings, will be quite frequent. 

For all his time spent on the streets in the past, Tommy had managed to find out about that one place in the city. It’s initially designed for villains and vigilantes, where they are forbidden to fight, yet that place provides services to both groups. 

Las Nevadas. It is, though small -and as the stories say, very beautiful- a city within a city. The place with the largest and most prestigious casino in the city, the habitat of villains operating deep within the shadows. The Jester himself is at the head of this place.

Although Tommy knows a bit about this place, he doesn't know enough , because he has never been there. 

The boy avoided the place like fire. Very alluring, yet too unpredictable and dangerous. The boy's caution did not outweigh his excessive curiosity for nothing. That’s the whole reason Tommy survived so far. 

To be honest, even though everyone knows that Jester really doesn't like violations of his rules, it's no secret that it still happens everywhere. It's just that most of the ones violating get caught on this, while someone is able to hide. 

Besides Tommy's potential danger, the boy wasn't there for another reason: why would he? Tommy didn’t have a good enough reason. Not that it was cheap there, and it's not like Tommy would particularly need any of the devices presented there for the crimes he did back then. 

Thinking about it, it's really worth overcoming his fear and visit Las Nevadas for the first time. If Tommy didn’t have his loops, today's situation would’ve been fatal for an almost unarmed Tommy. The boy cannot afford to rely entirely on his abilities. 

In fact, everything Tommy thought earlier is just prejudice. Jester closely monitors compliance of his rules, and villains, as well as vigilantes, are in no hurry to break any of  them without an emergency. 

Las Nevadas is a special area of the city. 

The atmosphere of the casino, the black market, villains, vigilantes, the rich of the city, illegal operations… 

And the most important thing is that the vigilantes there are not in danger. In this place, you can buy not only information, but also all kinds of equipment that both villains and vigilantes may need. 

In general, they work there on both sides of the conflict, as if deliberately setting vigilantes and villains on fire to fight one another. Only strictly outside their borders though. 

A shady place indeed… However, Tommy really should come there at least once when the vigilante has money. 

This will once again consolidate Theseus' position in the night life of the city. Who knows, maybe he'll even get himself some popularity? 

Tommy is more than sure that the camera in that jewelry store managed to catch a glimpse of him. 

Oh. Tommy can't wait for the day when he finally hears others talk about him! However, this is not the most important thing right now.

When he got home, Tommy carefully got back to his room through a specially left open window with a rope thrown out of it unnoticed. He thanks the dear Prime that his windows aren’t on the side that is visible to the crows.

Tommy had as little contact with Minecrafts today as possible. Just in case. Given their personalities, the boy was very afraid to influence them and their actions in any way today. The butterfly effect is not a thing to be played with, and a fucking lot can go wrong on the opening day, it was not worth risking a meeting with such a threat as the strongest members of The Syndicate.  

Well, Tommy saw beautiful women at work today, saved one of them, and overall the day turned out to be perfect. Speaking of women and the Syndicate… Now Tommy would like to meet Nemesis. Her ability is too pog for him not to! 

But to think about it. He personally knows only 3 members in the Syndicate, and in person he only saw Techno in his villain attire of the whole group. Blood God as the nickname, or Protesilaus as the official name of the man. 

How much pathos is in the name ... Although he himself is no better. 

Who will the rest of the villains turn out to be? The boy cannot help but be intrigued by this question. 

The syndicate scattered a lot of names here and there, but only some of them eventually turned out to be names belonging to official members. Some are possible allies, while others must definitely be secret members. Tommy just feels it in his gut. 

They are, in fact, such an interesting group! Tommy wants to know more about his family, their friends and colleagues. After all, like it or not, but he feels the pain of them hiding -and they technically still do!- it's all from him. 

Tommy has yet to find out their motives, but he already seems to have some vague idea. Tommy's life as an orphan was already extremely difficult. Especially in this country... He already knows a lot, and most likely he will learn more himself during his adventures as a vigilante. 

But for now... Tommy would like to traditionally watch a movie with his dear people, or maybe Phil or Techno will insist on anime? Tommy didn’t like it at first, though is slowly turning to the direction of tolerating it. He will never admit it though! 

Who knows what would they do? Who can predict this? 

Definitely not Tommy. 

He would never want to experience such moments again just to somehow 'fix' it like most moments in his life. 

His time spent with Minecrafts is already more than ideal for the boy.

 

Notes:

It's still me!
I want to thank you for reading once again)
Really, you all are making my day and the next ones to come. I'm really grateful for every comment and answer to all of them, so feel free to tell me anything!!!
Anyway. Stay safe,
Bye! <З

Chapter 5: Inconspicuous vigilante

Summary:

Tommy, on his second day out at night, gets some advice from a more experienced vigilante

Notes:

Welcome to the new chapter, everyone!
First, I wanna thank y'all!!! Literally, we're over 1k hits and a 100 kudos! Hello? We have been only 4 chapters in???
Anyway, that's literally insane. Really, it means the world to me. Thank you all so-so much for this!!! When I first posted this work, I didn't expect to hit my goal (it was my initial goal, AND IT'S REACHED SO SOON) in the first month!!!
So, here we are. Tommy may or may not get yet another ally, and you may or may not enjoy yet another chapter. As usually, on Monday.
Be charged for the whole week!
Now get outta here and go read)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Through a strange veil, at first Tommy barely realizes how he is in black car that is driving in an unknown direction. 

After a short period of time, awareness of what exactly was happening returned to him. 

Not the most pleasant moment in his life. 

He is 7 years old, Tommy clutches Henry the cow plushie in his hands, which he won in a toy vending machine that -although he knows that he behaves very childishly- he almost does not ever part with. 

Looking ahead, Tommy knows perfectly well that he will lose the cow almost immediately upon arrival at the place that still haunts most of his nightmares (That this one is an exception, surprisingly). 

The woman will burn the plush to the ground, as Tommy’s punishment for something that the boy has even managed to forget the specifics of. Something about ‘not behaving’ probably.

Therefore, while there is an opportunity for this, Tommy squeezes the toy as tightly as he can. 

To the left, one seat away from him, in the left passenger seat sat a man in ordinary clothing. 

Although this man was in civilian clothes, Tommy could clearly see the pistol holster from under his T-shirt now. 

Ah, yes. He was made to believe that the boy's first family abandoned him at that moment and Tommy was escorted to the orphanage back then. 

And-

Yes, in such a situation they would already be complete scums -seriously, Tommy just fucking saved their lives, for Prime’s sake- but Tommy could’ve ever forgive them -not anymore though- The boy was very angry now, but for what happens next-

Welp, it happens exactly right now anyway. No need to turn back to the fading memories. 

The car stopped and the man on Tommy's left got out of the car, after a couple of seconds already opening the door for the boy. 

Tommy, of course, didn't budge. Although it's just a dream, Tommy still does not intend to repeat his mistakes in any way-

And, yes. Uh-huh. Sure. Just as it always is. 

Tommy has lost control of his body, so now he has become a simple observer. 

To the huge disappointment of the Watching-Tommy, Past-Tommy moved forward after the man. 

It didn't even occur to him then why they didn't take his luggage, or why this building looked so new. The government does not care about children. All the shelters that Tommy knows look like they're at least like- A hundred years old! Just as old as Philza Minecraft is. Centuries old indeed.

But the boy was too busy sulking over the betrayal and squeezing his toy so hard that he still wonders how Henry didn't deform then. 

There were mostly scientists(?) he met on his way. And- People in suits…  

From that moment on, Tommy finally decided to pay attention to his surroundings. That's why Watching-Tommy has now finally been able to clearly see his surroundings. 

To the surprise of the boy, in the flow of all people around he met another child only once. But for some reason, up to this point Tommy had completely forgotten about this meeting. 

A demon. 

Dark skin, dark curly -much more curly than his own- hair. A single bright red eye stood out from the appearance. The second one was a natural brown color. 

The boy was dressed in mainly white clothes. Which confused Past-Tommy a bit. Why white clothes? Wait- Is this a mental hospital??? 

However, what made the boy even more confused was the red liquid curling in the air around the boy's right hand. Is that blood?! 

How did Tommy manage to forget such a strange event? 

The boy's white sleeve was sprinkled with small red spots, showing that the blood was flowing around his arm for a big enough amount of time for some drops to paint clothes. 

If Past-Tommy had Watching-Tommy knowledge back then, he would have drawn parallels with- Cyberonix? Was that the name of the hero?

Oh, shit-

He looks the same age as Past-Tommy. And this means that-

Yes, judging by the guy's grimace, he clearly doesn't like being here, and judging by Tommy's age at the moment-

The government has been raising at least some heroes since childhood. Moreover, Cyberonics at the present is not older than 17 at the very most . Tommy might bet that this guy is even younger than he himself , which means he is around 16, if not even less!

And Tommy thought that there was nowhere to fall even lower…

But they finally arrived into the room, which reminded him too much of one of this interrogation rooms in the movies. However, it was one indeed. 

Tommy has spent too much time here. Maybe an hour, maybe three. It surely feeled way longer than acceptable. Although, most likely Tommy was exaggerating. However, it was really boring. 

And so, from the usual questions, the woman moved on to questions about Tommy's power.

And- Prime, how lucky he was that he decided to tell her that. It was risky. Too risky. But worth every Tommy’s stressing brain cell.

Tommy noticed the approaching figure of a scientist with a pair of different bracelets in his hands. Tommy recognized one of them immediately, since the boy he saw was wearing exactly the same one.

This moment with the approach of a man… It caused an instant reaction from the Watching-Tommy.

If no one tells the clueless boy what this bracelet does, he will forever be stuck in this shitty place. And who knows what he will grow out to be!

If these bracelets are put on him, then it is not only a power suppressor, but also a terrifying shock bracelet that is usually put on fucking slaves to obey. Moreover, a GPS tracker is also included in it, and therefore Tommy wouldn't be able to run away on his own two feet…

But, it still happens. Fate? Pure luck ? (As if Tommy had any) Maybe the conscience of the woman that interrogated him tormented her so much that she simply could not resist?

Tommy does not know the answers to these questions, and, however, he will never know.

The same woman who asked all these questions to the boy, practically tying a noose around his neck, warned the boy.

“That`s a power suppressor.” She whispered, pointing by her head at one of the bracelets. “If I were you, I would've used my time-traveling power to get outta here as fast as I could.”

A chilling horror covered Past-Tommy with his head. So strong that even the Watching-Tommy instantly became completely affected by it.

Pulling away from the scientist's powerful hands reaching out to him, Tommy jumped up from his chair and huddled in a corner, mentally groping for the threads of his ability. And then-

Get away both Tommy`s did.

 


 

This is Tommy's second outing. The second night of the boy being behind the mask. The second official appearance of the vigilante Theseus.

Having had time to watch the nightlife boiling in the city for a while, he realized that the vigilantes -and, potentially, villains!- have a lot of unspoken -and maybe even spoken!- rules that are still unknown to him though.

Well, he should be careful, then. Ignorance is no excuse , as they say.

Having finished dealing with the petty thief, Theseus almost habitually waved him a two-fingered salute and went on to wander the streets. Is this going to be his thing?

Tommy hadn't met such hard opponents as on the first day yet. But this is already the third criminal caught by him today in a row!

All thanks to the preparation of the boy. However, if Tommy can somehow simplify his work, then he would really like to stop spending the whole day before the patrol simply collecting information. It’s fucking exhausting on it’s own

He really does not like the excessive usage of loops. The boy is afraid of accidentally bumping into the limits again which will cost him quite a lot. Now he finally has something he doesn't want to lose ever .

Moreover, Tommy wants to reduce the expandable use of his abilities, since he puts a new loop instead of almost every new checkpoint in order to be able to return to these points in time.

If there was one thing the third lesson taught him, it surely was this. 

Although changing checkpoints as often still goes against his lessons, rules, ideals and the boy does not like it very much in general.

Non-compliance with the rules does not lead to anything good.

Though, back to the current problems.

In addition to several minor crimes in his neighborhood -which he has already dealt with- something else happened that night. If he plays his cards right, Tommy can get himself an ally -another one?(if Kitten is considered?)-. 




 

Jack works as a salesman/electrician at Man's Folding , an electrical equipment store that also repairs its own products. Not the best place to work, indeed you would be right in there.

Things haven't been going very well for him lately. Therefore, it is simply necessary for him to let off some steam -both figuratively and literally- on his patrols.

Being a vigilante is Jack's outlet. In his life... No. In general, even. Nobody cares about someone like him. 

The guy is just a background character, about whom no one will remember once he spontaneously disappears. Only- Maybe his boss would be pissed at him for disappearing. Surely nothing more though. 

Even among the vigilantes, Thunder is probably the most unnoticed by society. Sometimes Jack even thinks that he actually has an ability, and it lies in this effect of being completely extra. (Although, he still knows that he is the same average hybrid that shows only his hybrid traits and no superpowers.)

That's why he was so surprised by what happened next.

Things were really bad for Jack. 

Blaze hybrid had almost exhausted his entire daily reserve, so this villain was supposed to be the last one today. As for evil, he also forgot to bring a lighter with him! Therefore, he cannot restore his heat reserve.

Today is a terrible, terrible day. 

First the problem visitors, now this... An extremely inconvenient opponent for a blaze, he’s fucking wielding ice . It's literally like beating a baby, and the baby here is Jack ! Will vigilante Thunder come out of this battle alive ?

 

 

“Fucking Prime!” Thunder hissed, clutching his side with a hand. 

It just can't be not a serious injury. Tearing his hand away from the place of wound, Jack turned his gaze to his side in bewilderment. The hand was absolutely clean of blood. Why?

Ah. This is not just a simple wound. This is a wound made with by fucking icicle that’s still kinda in his wound . Which, moreover, frostbitten the vigilant’s gut and part of the skin around. This in itself is terrible, especially for a blaze hybrid like him! He can only hope that no vital organs were touched by the freezing thing. Jack has absolutely no money for a doctor right now.

While the vigilante was distracted by thinking about his injury, he almost missed the villain's lunge with a long sword, which he covered with a thin layer of ice at the very beginning of the fight, making this weapon way more lethal in relation to Jack.

And at the moment when Jack's life flashed before his eyes -a pitiful sight, to be honest- and the sword raised above his head was only a couple of inches from the guy. A figure that swept through from the alley a few meters from the fighting couple abruptly stood right in front of Thunder, covering the vigilante from the blow and parrying the villain's sword with his short gleaming in the dark- knife? Yes, it's definitely a knife. Wow, they're clearly not at an advantage there, comparing the largeness of two blades.

For some reason, it seemed to Jack that his own attention, as well as the attention of the villain, was completely taken over by this man. It seemed that the villain literally forgot about Thunder. He himself was now leaning on the wall with one hand and holding his frozen wound with the other hand.

"Be careful, Thunder. I don't want you, nor any other vigilante to die or get injured. Not on my watch . I have a feeling those couple of weeks before and after the heroes arrival are gonna be really rough." Jack heard the guy saying- That’s just a boy! Clearly not a grown adult, holy shit.

Although he tried to hide his breaking teenage notes by lowering his voice, during sudden movements that’s inevitable during a battle, it becomes much more difficult.

Not only that, Jack is surprised that this guy knows his name. Very few experienced vigilantes have ever even heard of such an inconspicuous vigilante as Thunder. Needless to say, even people living in his patrolled area have hardly heard of him. And there… A strange guy, whom Jack himself knows nothing about.

For maybe a minute, maybe three, this couple of the villain and -as Jack had time to guess- the vigilante danced, exchanging attacks. The surprising thing was that the boy did not seem to know how to fight with weapons at all , however, thanks to timely attacks and dodges, he still fought on equal terms with a seasoned villain.

It began to seem to Jack that the boy seemed to just simply know something hidden to others. As if he knows in advance what his opponent will do, and what is better for him to do himself. Although- Perhaps he just exaggerates. 

At some point, the kid completely disappears from view. This confuses both Jack and the villain, causing the latter to start turning around. Invisibility? Teleportation? What is it?

However, after just a couple of seconds, the vigilante appears right behind the villain, tying his hands.

Wow. The guy seems to be quite experienced on the streets. It's a wonder Jack hadn't ever heard of him before. 

"Thank you, man." Thunder said, turning to the guy now standing over the villain who had just been caught. "Use this." He held out an hour-long power suppressor sticker to a boy when he realized that his holding device did not have the effect of suppressing abilities. 

In response to this, the guy first raised an eyebrow, but after a couple of seconds and poking Jack in the direction of the caught villain, he put a sticker on the bastard's skin.

"No problem, big man," he continued naturally. Smooth. "It must be really hard for a blaze hybrid to fight against someone with ice-type power. You good?" The kid nodded, pointing his head at Jack's frozen side. 

Welp..  It doesn't look or feel lethal . Though it would certainly do some damage, maybe even permanent, considering Jack cannot afford going to hospital right now. 

"Eh-" He twirled his hand uncertainty, removing it from the wound. In fact, it didn't help holding it anyway. "Manageable." Was all he said about the situation. He doesn't think telling the truth would be a good idea at all. "How about we leave this guy here and go talk for a bit somewhere else? I really wanna thank you and maybe(?) get to know you. It’s not everyday that someone saves me." He decided to offer. 

"Yea, not a bad idea. The police are coming here in-" The guy pulled up the sleeve of his hoodie, revealing two(!) pairs of different watches. Electronic and mechanical ones. "about twenty minutes or so." And then he looked back up at Jack. 

Why would this guy need-

Yea- No. This is not the territory that Jack will deliberately step into. It is not customary for vigilantes to point out each other's oddities, even the most obvious ones. 

Some retain oddities from personal life, others have oddities as a way to cope with everything related to being a vigilante. The rest of the oddities are themselves haunt these people. Like Synchronizations or how the powers work…  

That's why Jack decided not to think about what the case is for this particular vigilante. 

"How do you know it for sure?" Jack decided to clarify. The guy sounded like he knew it for sure as a fact. 

"Eh." He shrugged. "I called them. That's the average wait time for the area, you know." The Vigilante replied. 

And it's not that Jack wasn't happy with this answer, but something sketchy was going on there.

And it's not like Tommy called anyone in the first place. Someone else of the passersby would do it at some point, and Tommy only knows the exact time of when police come.

 

 

A couple of minutes later, the guys were already sitting on the roof of one of the buildings. 

"So what's your name?" Jack decided to ask. 

It's worth at least finding out the name of the one who saved his life. In this night life they have -abilities and everything that comes out of it- life is the most important thing that you have, yet can very easily lose. That's why all the inhabitants of the night world are very careful about both their own and other people's debts.

"Theseus". The vigilante answered, grinning. 

"How come I've never heard of you before? You sound like a nice lad." He asked.

"That's actually only my second day of being a vigilante. I'm kinda new to all of this stuff." The boy shrugged. He sounded rather embarrassed by this fact. 

"Really?" Jack couldn't believe it. "You sure do not look like someone who's doing all of it for the first time in their life." 

"I mean- I've got some experience here and there.You know how it is." The boy sounded a bit off. But-

Welp, it's not up to Jack to judge. 

In fact, he didn't expect any help at all, especially from a debutante!

“What do you think about the work so far?”Jack decided to find out.

“I don't know much yet. But-” Theseus turned his head away from Jack towards the night city spreading out under the guys' feet. “I do like being a vigilante so far.” He confidently said.

After listening to the guy a little more, and then telling a little of what he considered the necessary knowledge from what could be useful to Theseus, Jack decided to make a small gift to his savior.

The vigilante took off a single earphone with an antenna.

This thing is tuned to police and most importantly to the heroes’ frequencies. An indispensable thing for both vigilante’s work and avoiding government curs.

The earphone has saved Jack way more than once, and it is near to ideal for working on a daily basis.

Yes, the thing is old and not the most durable at all, but it will definitely work for the time being. The guy seems to be doing without any devices so far. Soon he will feel that there is no way of continuing without them.

“Take these.” Jack nodded at the earphone handed to Theseus, in response to the guy's puzzled look.

“Huh?!” Theseus looked surprised. “You-” At this point, although the vigilante tried to hide this moment behind a cough, Jack clearly heard how his voice broke. The man decided to ignore this point. “Are you sure? This thing looks important to you.” The boy was clearly confused and in shock.

“Yea. I have an extra one at my place.” Jack said with a reassuring smile. He did not.

The boy narrowed his eyes, staring intently into the masked face of Thunder. In response to this, Jack only smiled even wider.

“Well, if you insist-”

“I do!” Jack interfered.

“Then I would love to take your gift. It looks poggers!” The guy's face softened, and his hands carefully took the earphone.

Jack showed him how to use it, and also explained what frequency refers to what. 

Theseus, during the explanation, to Jack's surprise, took out of his inner pocket- is this an armored hoodie ? Okay, now Jack understands that the guy is still ready for night work. However, the boy took out a thick fucking notebook from the inside pocket of his armored hoodie. Why would he

Nevermind.

In fact, Jack doesn't have a spare earpiece. There never was one. Jack can't afford extra expenses for his nighttime activity. The regular replenishment of the first aid kit alone takes much more than Jack can afford.

He has had this earphone almost since Jack became a vigilante Thunder, which has almost jumped past the two-year mark. 

It's about time to think about getting a new one anyway. He can request a little use of the workshop during non-working hours from the boss, and buy himself something in Las Nevadas as a basis...

Yes.

Something tells him that he will have to take a break from nightlife. The icicle that pokes through his wound melts, thereby revealing considerable pain from the wound inflicted on Jack.

This earpiece is not such a big loss for the man, but Theseus, who is now playing with frequencies, will need it. He's just a teen...

The guy reminded Jack a lot of himself in his teenage years.

This reminded him that it's still worth telling the guy, while he still has a bit of time before the icicle finally melts.

There are several unspoken rules of vigilantes and agreements between vigilantes and villains. Which is an important part of their job. For the non-compliance of these rules, both parts of the Manburg’s underworld kinda suffer. So it’s better to teach the newbie. Good that the thought crossed Jack’s mind.

Surprisingly, Theseus reacted very calmly to all this. 

Jack did not expect such a turn at all. Back to him being a debutante, he extremely disagreed with some of the rules, since at that time he still believed in goodness and justice… 

Apparently, the guy already knows too much, or is wise beyond his years. Although- Most likely both. Hence why he seemed so experienced.

“I guess it's my time to go.” Jack said, rising from the pipe which the duo was sitting on. 

This action was extremely uncomfortable and- Painful as shit. It seems like somehow he stayed here too long… How would he be able to come home now?

“You good?” Theseus immediately jumped up, putting his hand on the man's shoulder.

“Yea, all good. Just stings a bit, nothing to worry about.” Jack tried to brush it off, simultaneously hiding the wound behind his cloak.

“Are you sure? ‘Cause you don't look fi-” Theseus kept worrying, and-

He's just a boy. A kind teen who decided to fight evil and help others. He still has at least some faith in his eyes left. Just like Jack himself once did…

“You know- You really should get a voice changer.” He said, touching his own, imperceptibly located on the neck. Judging by the guy's reaction, that comment made him embarrassed as shit. “My advice would be to go to Las Nevadas-”

“Okay-okay- Prime!” Theseus began to move away from Thunder. “You look quite healthy, Big T. I think I'll go help some men or maybe women in distress… A lot of women, they love me, because I’m a big pog man. I’m that good, yea. K, bye!” The boy hastened to retreat.

“See ya.”Jack said to the fleeing vigilante.

Turning in the direction of his house, Jack wonders if he can get there on his own two feet.

After a little reflection, he decides to take off the mask and tie the cloak around his waist.

In civilian attire and on public transport he goes. Conveniently, single buses travel through some of the streets of Manburg even at night. 


 

Tommy was definitely NOT flattered. Nu-uh. Not in the slightest. And even more so, not at all was he embarrassed. 

That Thunder bitch-!

But, Tommy is really grateful to his new friend(?) for the earpiece. 

The boy has not yet had time to decide which devices he will choose for orientation on the streets. He doesn't even need to think now, which means he will have to spend less of his hard-earned money. 

Listening to police and heroes frequencies... It's brilliant, really!

And-

Yes.

Tommy is well aware of the problem with his voice! It wasn't necessary to poke at the elephant in the room… 

And what if he's technically still a teenager whose voice tends to break a lot and yet quite high in general. Tommy is a big man and gave rudeness to his manly voice! 

However, the senior vigilante was right. He DEFINITELY needs a voice changer. 

Well. It looks like he'll have to use ‘Tommy's best way to earn extra pocket money’. 

It is carried out quite simply. 

Tommy simply has to cheat on his exams.  

It just so happened that after living through his third lesson and the events taking place at that time, Tommy completely lost his desire to learn. Therefore, he clearly cannot be called a good student. 

Because of this, Phil decided to motivate Tommy by giving him some extra pocket money for good grades, encouraging the boy to study. 

Actually, it is the fact of preparing for the exam, which will be in two days, that Tommy covers up the fact that he 'sits in his room in the evenings, preparing for it'.

Usually, before the exams, Tommy locks himself in his room to play on the computer and simulate hard work. But secretly getting out into the streets to stop crimes, kick some asses of the ones deserving it… Just being a cool ass vigilante in general. It is way cooler than just sitting and playing Minecraft all day long. 

Tommy will go to Las Nevadas the same night after he writes the exam. It's decided now. 

And tomorrow he- Maybe he will arrange a day off? It would be nice to actually spend some time with the family. He is almost over the shock of them being in The Syndicate now and kinda misses spending his time with them.

In conclusion of his thoughts, Tommy is very happy with this night, so he decided to stop wandering the deserted streets for today.

Notes:

Hey, it's Kaenka from their end notes.
I know this chapter has more of a Jack's POV than Tommy's, but I hope y'all still enjoyed it.
These insertion of others POVs is something I like, it helps to see their thoughts on situation and our boy himself, and I love writing Tommy looking as if he knows what he's doing.
Oh, it's easier to write too. I think it would've been way more boring to read as Tommy repeats the same moment over and over again, so it's way cooler to just see the results of it from the other perspective.
Anyway. Thank you for reading!
Bye! <З

Chapter 6: The literature club

Summary:

Tommy finally has some time with his family and some of their friends!
He mets some new faces, but is surprised to meet the familiar one's.

Notes:

Hey there!
Even though it's been only a week, but the time between my uploads absolutely feels like an eternity. I'm that excited to post, really.
First I wanna admit that originally this chapter was a part of the last one. It was turning to be over 8k words so I chose to cut it right on the middle! The sudden change in moods was allowing it anyway.
So yeah. I made myself some difficulties, considering everything had to be shifted, but I guess it was worth as if for to be sure y'all be getting the content EVERY monday of the Summer too.
Anyway. Here's the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

School was especially boring today.

No, seriously. 

A Google T-Rex level of boring (Though that's about the funniest thing Tommy was doing today). Some kind of a superhero battle nearby caused the breakdown of Wi-Fi towers, which led to the absence of signal in a solid part of the city. 

This made Tommy think that this was one of the reasons why he didn't want to be involved in all this superhero stuff back then. Because of the activities of heroes, villains, and sometimes especially vigilantes, the little guys -just like Tommy himself once were- suffer.

Today there even wasn't a history class, which is the most boring of them all. How the fuck can a day without a single history class be that boring?

But the facts are on the face. Hence why Tommy is in desperate need of serotonin right now.

After saying goodbye to Tubbo who was walking alone to his house on the usual alley, Tommy headed towards his own house.

What exactly is Ranboob doing today, again? 

Uh... Nevermind. It's not that important anyway.

When Tommy got home, he found no one on the ground floor -where the living room, kitchen and a couple of home offices are located- and there was not a soul outside either. Except for Phil's Chat consisting of crows of course. Tommy stopped in his search, deciding to feed the lil guys. 

These ‘little shits’, as Phil likes to call them, are actually quite fond of Tommy. When he entered the aviary, he was greeted with numerous excited croaks.

“Where’s everyone?” The boy asked, once he fed the birds with some grain.

Of course, there was no verbal response. Phil wasn’t keen on the boys’ idea of teaching crows to talk. Quite reasonably though, there would be too much these birds would scream otherwise. 

However, accompanied by cawing, several crows flew out and began circling around the second floor. A couple of them even sat in front of the window leading into Will's room, currently curtained off.

“Awww, who are the good boys? You are! You’re the best , chatters! Thanks a lot.” Tommy said, coming back to the house.

Now that was something.

Tommy was now sure that Will was sleeping in his room at the moment. This fucker aperently has the damnest schedule out of all inhabitants of this home. 

Seriously, sometimes Tommy wonders how his brother even manages to keep up with everything he does when this bitch is sleeping at the most unpredictable timings of them all.

“Wi-i-il! Wake the fuck up, you moron!” Tommy opened the door with all the terrible power of his big man's muscles, and blurted out at the full power of his lungs, stretching out ‘I’ in Will's name for as long and as loud as he could.

That surely jumpscared the bitch, since he was instantly out of bed, with his eyes being the size of walnuts.

“What the- What the fuck, man?” His expression of utter confusion mixed with surprise was a beautiful sight that made Tommy smile with all his teeth.

“I've just had the most bo-o-oring day of school in like- The history of ever .” Tommy continued, leaning on the beam of the doorway, accompanying his loud speech with active gestures.

“Yeah? And what do I have to do with it?” Wilbur finally calmed down, landing back on his bed, now sitting across from Tommy.

Tommy decided to ignore him, continuing his tirade. “Because of this random fight between some hero and villain, Wi-Fi in a good quarter of the whole city was knocked out.” Judging by Will's reaction to this, the happening was to some extent a revelation for him. “I've even had to play Google T-Rex , Will. I mean- No offense it's a great game but it was this low in terms of boring boring.”

Tommy, as usual, over exaggerates everything. However, that's just how he is. It’s what keeps him sane. To some level , at least.

“I’ve heard it wasn’t just some random villain though. Will said, straightening his curly brown hair, brushing individual strands out of his eyes. “What was the name of this one-” He paused for a second, seemingly to take some time to remember something. “This one cool guy from the Syndicate…”

‘Cool guy from the Syndicate’, huh? Ok, that's how he's playing then. Welp, Tommy can surely fuck with him on that, even without man realising it. That would make the situation 1000 times funnier.

Now that's not the opportunity for Tommy to miss.

“Cool guy you said? Well- I guess Zephyrus is the coolest one out of them, considering his dark black wings.” He made some shape of his arms, for it to seem like he has wings. Tommy is a good actor. It would've been hard not to learn how to lie well for all the time that he had, given the great need for it. “Protesilaus is quite a great lad either. Though he's considered more of a frightening way of ‘cool’.” He pretended to look thoughtful, while glancing at the reaction of the one he’s acting for.. 

Judging by what Tommy had noticed, his brother now seemed interested and intrigued.

Hmm. It’s- fair, though.

Tommy wasn't particularly interested in villains or heroes before. 

“No-no. The other dude. Like-  All tall and mysterious.” He tried to pull.

Ha-ha. Nooo, Will. It doesn't work like that. You were destined to lose here .  

“This Le- Lethe guy you mean?” Fuck. Who the fuck even considered themselves to be named that? Surely someone weird as heck. And a wrong`un. Yea. Surely. “He is quite mysterious, considering he doesn't show much that often. There are speculations of him being an enderman-” 

“No! The other guy!” Now Wilbur looked straight up desperate. Great, that's surely something to mock him about once everything is revealed.

In case they would still be on good terms…

“I mean- Perses is not that tall on all the pictures he’d been at -which is not a lot-” Tommy purposely ‘didn't look’ in Wilburs direction while listing, making it look like he's working hard to get all that information out of his memories. “But there's speculation about that Totem guy being Har-po-crates” He didn't really need to spell this name like he did with Lethe. For the acting sake though- ”There’s even some major evidence supporting this theory, but-”

Now that was Wilbur`s breaking point.

“NO! I mean Orpheus .” He cried out in defeat. 

The Siren ...” Tommy made a disgusted face, saying the name with as much disdain as he could muster. 

Well-

Maybe he went too far… 

And if Will looked anything at all, he clearly was hurt. Poor man's face changed from desperate to just simply depressed. 

It's not that he didn't try to brush it off though. 

"Why so harsh on the man?" He tried, covering the hurt out of his voice. 

"I dunno." The boy shrugged. "I never liked him. Too tall, thin and pre-preten-" Now he did not have trouble with that word. He didn't!

" Pretentious , you mean? Why though? Surely That Blood God looks way- Fancier , if that’s a good word?" Now that was impressive. Wilbur really seemed quite natural now. Either he didn't care, or was that good at hiding his emotions. Considering his power…  Yea, Will's simply a great actor.

"I dunno. Maybe the fact he literally went for the fucking Wi-Fi tower in the battle, rather than anything else?" The blonde offered. Now that’s a straight up personal attack. "He's quite literally the reason for my boredom, Will. That alone is the biggest crime of them all!" He switched to his bad acting voice now.

"Uh-" He had the audacity to shrug it off. 

Shrug it off like it was nothing

That fucking cunt-

Okay, calm down Big T. You're above that. You’re above him! Considering the fucker is sitting right now-

"Do you like villains, Tommy? Since when did you get interested in all the superhero stuff?" The brunette brought Tommy out of the depths of his thoughts. 

"What? No! Villains are gross . They are wronguns and I despise them by heart." Tommy was quick to react. Even if it seemed too quick. 

Wilbur must have noticed this quick reaction. However, apart from a narrowing of his eyes at his younger brother for a moment, the man decided not to react any more. 

It’s not true after all. 

Tommy doesn't mind villains at all. Prime, he lives with three of the most infamous ones in the same house , let alone speaks with one at the very moment. 

One of the vigilantes' agreements with the villains is that both parties do not touch each other unless it’s necessary to, or when literally doing their job

The only villain Tommy has caught yet is the one who was already fighting with Thunder. 

The boy did not plan to touch the villains in the first place. 

In fact, vigilantes have too much in common with villains, if Tommy were coming to think about it. 

" Anyways , why did you wake me up?" He said, getting up to open the curtains. A slight surprise slipped on his face when the brunette saw crows circling around his window. "Were you the one to rile them all up?" He turned one of his brows up in question, looking back at Tommy. 

"I asked them the where-abouts of everyone, but the chat were no use." The boy said. "Where's Phil and Tech?"

"Oh, they're at their usual literature club meeting." Will said, looking back at him from watching the black birds. 

Seriously? How could he not have guessed that right away? 

"Well, thank you. You may go to sleep now, cause I'm going to bother them from now on." Tommy smirked, looking at the yet again changing expression of his brother. 

"What the- Why did you need to wake me up in the first place then?! " The man exclaimed. 

Though it was met with a simple "Sweet dreams, The Sleeping Beauty." from the heading downstairs boy.





Tommy is currently heading to Techno’s bookshop, one out of a chain of Minecraft’s very different shops. It just so happens that Minecrafts are quite rich. Multiple shops network stage of richness, to be exact. 

Tommy likes to live in a rich family. Who would even refuse such a thing? His life for the last six months has been literally the dream of any child in the foster system. 

In fact, despite the conversation the guy overheard -the one which launched his vigilante career- so far he has not noticed anything strange about his family, which somewhat alarms the boy.

However, if he comes to think about it, it is kinda logical, given that they were able to keep everything a secret from Tommy for the entire time that he lives with them. 

However, the facts of their guilt are on the face. Will's ability. Phil's wings. Even Techno’s fucking long pink hair! 

No wonder he loves to braid them, yet doesn't do it often. He’ll immediately would’ve been recognised as fucking Protesilaus. If Phil's wings can hardly be called an indicator with a stretch, since there are quite a lot of avians living in Manburg, at least some of whom are just destined to have black wings apparently, then a person with Techno musculature is very much given out by long pink hair in a braid. Plus, the dude looks like he is spending a lot of time on his hair. Which he does. Tommy saw how fucking much hair products he uses, it’s actually insane.

If he comes to judge, then his family has simply terrifying powers.

Tommy, of course, knew about his older brother's voices. The dude is strongly bothered by fuckers. Techno can't spend a minute in silence. Man's self-control has always been admired by Tommy, making him incredibly respectful towards Techno. 

However, apparently, there was another ability in Technoblade's possession: super-fucking-strength. That's why he sometimes lifts the heaviest things way too easily, and that's why he's so strong. It’s cheating

Although... Who is Tommy to judge? And abilities of the empowering type are quite common too.

As well as he knew about Techno’s voices, about Chat, Tommy knew about their physical embodiment - Phil's flock of crows. 

But, Phil literally has in his possession, arguably, one of the most dangerous powers of them all - Withering . Although it is not the strongest ever, like some representatives who go far into history had, however, the man, if desired, will be more than able to turn the skulls of his enemies into ashes.

Wait- This means that three of the four members of Tommy's family, including the boy himself, have two abilities . That’s crazy! Isn’t it rare? Especially for hybrids???

And Will's ability… He knew about Will's ability, of course he did. That wasn’t a secret. However, just like everyone else, Tommy was overplayed by the man into thinking that his ability is way weaker than it actually is.

Considering what Will is able to do even with professional heroes... Yes. Orpheus -or much more frightening for the inhabitants of Manburg the name Siren- truly deserves his place as one of the most dangerous villains not only in the country, but in the whole world.

Deep in such thoughts, Tommy finally arrived at the place of his destination. 

The boy rarely comes here, but he still visited the shop more than once. 

Entering through the glass doors, Tommy notices the bookshelves first. It would've been weird for a bookshop if its endless shelves didn't attract attention. 

Tommy next heard a monotonous deep voice in the back of the room. He instantly identified it's owner as Technoblade. 

Looking in the direction of the voice, Tommy came across a counter in the distance with a cute girl leaning on it. 

It's Nikki. The shop manager, that seems to be working behind the counter today. 

The girl's loose hair was dyed pink, which -according to her- she dyed to be matching with Techno, despite the fact that her shade of bright pink is much brighter than the more delicate pink of the man. Apparently, they seem to be close friends in some way . That`s a bit surprising to Tommy, considering the socially awkward nature of his older brother.

Given the Techno’s voice and the fact that Nikki leans -supposedly in the direction of the others- there really is a meeting of that very literature club right now. 

As surprisingly as it may be, Tommy has never been to one of such meetings. Although, after the boy's first refusal to join them at the very beginning of Tommy's stay with Minecrafts, there weren't any more offers. 

Halfway through the passage between the shelves filled with books to the counter, Tommy greeted Nikki. Which led to an instant stop of the Techno’s monologue.

Tommy walked to the end, looking around the counter and the sofas with cushions arranged around a large round table nearby. 

The first, of course, in all her glory, appeared Nikki herself. A tube led from her nose to a special device on her leg, in which the water that the girl needed for- Life and breathing? Um. The water circulated in there. That’s for sure. 

Tommy always liked this Merling hybrid. She is a nice woman, always smiling warmly at the boy when they meet, ready to listen to any of his complaints- Although, the latter most likely related more to her work than anything… But Tommy likes to imagine that the girl actually likes him at least a little .

The duo nodded to each other, smiling.

Techno and Phil are sitting on one of the sofas arranged around a table. 

His brother dressed up today, although it was not uncommon for him. With the book open in his hand, he turned to Tommy, greeting the boy almost at the same time as Phil.

Tommy, as always, lingered his gaze a little on the emeralds of the pair that hung from the earrings of one of their ears. They often called themselves the Emerald duo, and Tommy couldn't really help but admire the stones. They must have cost like his life does…

Also, several other persons gathered around a round table filled with books, sheets of paper -both scribbled and empty- and other stationery.

Two more men were sitting at another sofa, Tommy had never met these two before. A fluffy dude was sitting behind an armchair. It seemed like he was a fox hybrid. And that very tall bastard Ranboo was sitting on the pillows next to-

Wait-

Ranboo? !” Tommy found himself accidentally saying. Once he started, he decided to continue. “What the fuck are you doing here?” 

Apparently, Tommy seemed to be looking rather comical, as the boy was able to cause a couple of laughs from strangers around.

“What do you mean ‘What am I doing here?’ I'm currently at a literature club meeting, like many other members of this club are . Where do you expect me to be at that time?” Ranbu looked a bit puzzled.

“You're a part of Techno’s club?!” Tommy shouted. And that was what finally got the crowd, as the boy found everyone around him to be laughing, apart from Ranboo. “What are y'all laughing about?” He exclaimed in the very same shouting manner.

“I've literally told you this like- Ages ago! And I'm quite positive that I did bring it up on numerous occasions.” Now Ranboo joined the screaming pit. Though the lad was never really the one to scream, so it was simply a bit louder than his regular talking manner.

“Must have split my consciousness, man.” The boy shrugged it off.

“What the-” Ranboo had just started, but then paused right before the curse. Yeah, right. The skyscraper of a man tended not to be cursing and using all those fancy words that Tommy likes to.

After the crowd finally calmed down, Tommy learned a lot of interesting things.

It turns out Tubbo also has a membership in the club. However, the guy almost never comes to the meetings. Not surprising though.

Seriously, why does a dyslexic Tubbo have a membership in the literature club in the first place???

In addition, the club has several other members besides Will and those already present. Tommy was introduced to the latter.

In the chair sat a fox hybrid, whose name was Fundy. The guy looked quite comfortable in this company, Tommy was explained that the dude is an old friend of Will, and accordingly everyone else’s too. He looked probably the youngest of the company, apart from himself and Ranboo. Although Tommy isn't sure if he's qualified enough to judge the age of a literally anthropomorphic fox.

That dude is quite chill, Tommy liked him.

He was sitting with a laptop on his lap, as he was working on some code. According to the man himself, he often goes to the club just for some company, conversation to have in the background and in general to clear head and see friends. Not that he was interested in books at all. Relatable.

The next was one of the people sitting on the couch. The dude turned out to be a shark hybrid with bright green sparkling eyes. They reminded Tommy a lot of the emeralds that hung in the form of earrings from the ears of his adoptive father and brother.

He seemed to be the most massive in the room, and at the same time he had a terribly contagious wide toothy smile. The boy liked this dude too, as he concluded.

During the conversation, Tommy found out that Foolish -that was the man's name- apparently has a bakery of some sort. It's a little surprising, because from afar he can't say that the guy can get carried away with baking, but Tommy finds it really cool.

However, Tommy's favorite yet turned out to be the only other human in the room besides himself. His name is Skeppy. On one of his cheeks, slightly below the eyelids, was something like a voluminous makeup, representing- Some crystals? When Tommy asked him about it, it turned out that it had something to do with his ability, and it turns out they were r eal diamonds . This dude should be fucking loaded if he wasted fucking diamonds on that. Although, Tommy didn't really expect that there would be a lot of poor people or someone from the middle class in his family's social circle anyway. 

Even Nikki seems to be quite rich, even if she doesn't show it. However, considering how much she brings home according to Tubbo's stories -he is her younger foster brother- Techno must be paying her a lot since they are close friends.

However, although wealth is cool to have, Tommy didn't like this dude for that. In fact, the boy has just found himself a partner in jokes about Techno! The dude clearly resonates with Tommy's humor, the two quickly found a common language. They even planned a new prank when no one was listening to them!

Yes, as shocking as it may be, but Skeppy is a close friend of Techno too. This socially awkward pig has two best friends ? Whaaat?

Anyway.

Tommy has already managed to join the conversation of literature nerds and good friends. He himself rather belongs to the second category, since he has not been particularly a book reader as of lately. The desire to study, which the boy had until he turned 13, was killed by the following events in his life and he still somehow couldn't fully get it back. 

That's why he wants to finally get through tomorrow as soon as possible. He had already bought the test answers, memorized them and returned back on his loop. 

It was the only interesting event for today, by the way.

However, Tommy likes to listen to his loved ones. Especially Techno, which is one of those from whom the boy takes as a role model. Tommy really likes to listen to Techno when he discusses something related to Greek mythology, which the man really likes. And when the piglin hybrid really likes the topic of conversation, it becomes almost impossible not to listen to him. 

However, the sound of the opening door made Tommy turn his gaze to the entrance.

A woman came into the store and was heading towards the members of the club -plus Tommy- and the boy instantly recognized her.

Lush long white curls of hair hung from her head. The horns peeking out of this unusual hairstyle standing out from the crowd indicated that it was a sheep hybrid.

The blue eyes turned to Tommy in surprise. Similar eyes, belonging to a boy and slightly different in hue, stared back, probably even more comically indicating the shock of the boy they belonged to.

“Hey, Puffy. You’re a bit late. What’s up?” Phil greeted her. 

Yes, now there isn’t any chance that Tommy was wrong. Is the world -well, or Manburg in particular- is such a small place?

“Oh, I've had to reschedule a couple of sessions and the last one I've just had was a bit longer than intended. ”She finally tore her gaze away from Tommy, directing it at the boy's father instead.

Tommy must have finally been able to shake off the numbness. 

“Captain Puffy?” He blurted it out.

The faces of those present were confused. Huh? Did he say something wrong?

A couple years ago, when Puffy was still working with children at his foster care agency, she asked to address her that way. The woman really made up an image of the historical captain of the ship, which Tommy personally always liked. 

The woman's therapy sessions were his fondest memories since Tommy's days in the foster system.

“Tommy? Is this actually you?” Puffy visibly perked up. “I’ve had a feeling that it’s you who might have actually been Minecraft's new kid, but I wasn't completely sure-” 

“Do you know each other?” Techno looked like the first one who finally digested the information received.

“Yes, of course.” Puffy smiled. 

Oh. Tommy managed to get out of the habit of this sweetest smile, which the woman scattered at the sight of Tommy. At such moments, a feeling appeared in Tommy's chest that could well replace the boy's feelings towards his parents, if he had them.

“Tommy was one of the kids I've worked with. Apparently, he seems to be given to Bad after I’ve-” She stumbled for a moment. “ Switched agencies .” Now that was a bit suspicious, though Tommy was quick to brush it off since it was Puffy who he was actually meeting again with.

“I’ve been guessing where you've been this whole time. I loved our sessions.” Tommy responded warmly.

Yes. Tommy really liked those moments. 

Puffy really put whole soul into her work, so the boy was just shocked by the woman's departure at that moment. Especially considering the boy's terrible need for at least some stability back then. 

The reunion of the two led to numerous questions from others.

However, it dawned on Tommy after a moment. 

“Wait. Y’all know Bad, my therapist?” He blurted it out. And indeed, Puffy said something about it.

“Duh.” Techno muttered.

“I mean- He's literally my best friend, so...” Skeppy quickly added to the pink-haired man.

“Of course we know him.” Phil chimed in too. “He was the one who advised us to adopt you in the first place.”

"For Prime's sake. You're friends with each of my two therapists . What the fuck, Phil?" Tommy jokingly accused his adoptive father, which was met with laughter from everyone at the table. 

However, after a short period of time, Tommy became uncomfortable with one crazy thought. What if someone from this group is somehow involved with the Syndicate?

In general, this whole meeting somewhat confused the boy. Only the presence of his heterochromatic enderman friend kept Tommy from thinking in this direction any further. 

Indeed, Ranboob can't hurt a fly, but here he will suddenly turn out to be a villain? 

Pffft.

However, the arrival of a new familiar face changed the situation somewhat. What if Puffy is somehow involved with the Syndicate?

No matter how small, the chance of this particular woman's interference in the affairs of the Syndicate cannot just be ruled out. 

The group was officially formed shortly before Puffy left work. Can it be somehow connected? As far as Tommy knows, the Syndicate has a lot of people up its sleeve who can help them from the shadows. Or, at least just some random names they are throwing around.

Or maybe Tommy just as always complicates everything way too much and just imagines the dangers?

Well- Okay.

At the very least, he needs to keep this possibility in his mind and be more careful. After all-

Puffy is the only one in the current timeline who knows about the mere existence of Tommy's second ability. 

The fact is that a woman's ability is a lie detector. Tommy can't just lie to her answering a direct question. 

Back then, he was too young for him to be able to get out of the situation when he had to admit that.

Yes, he did not change the fact of his accidental slip-up to Puffy. The boy considered the situation uncritical then. Oh, now he truly understands how fucking wrong he was...

Now this potentially dangerous woman knows that he has a second ability. 

Puffy, of course, doesn't know which one exactly . Even then Tommy knew better than to let slip everything he fought so hard to protect. However, the very fact of the boy having a secret is in her hands. 

If she really is involved in the villainous world, then the threat to the boy's identity has now increased significantly. 

Well, that's one more reason to give his best on the test tomorrow! After all, then he will be able to afford a trip to Las Nevadas. 

But these are the problems of tomorrow Tommy. Today, he wants to take a little break from the facts that have been constantly mixing in his head lately. 

Oh, how he already misses the days when he didn't know anything of what he now has to face on a daily basis. Ignorance is a bliss, truly.

He's getting into something very big

The boy understood this perfectly well before, but now it seemed to really get to him. 

Indeed, Tommy is quite suitable for the role of a vigilante by his character. This is how most imagine these funny heroes-wannabe. But the boy's ability does not match his personality at all. 

‘Do first, think later' could’ve well have become his motto if circumstances -the very Fate herself- had not forced the boy to make well thought about decisions. 

But Tommy decided to put such thoughts aside for the moment. 

He is in a pleasant circle of friends, in which he quite likes to be. Therefore, he let the moment carry himself forward, carelessly enjoying the moment. 

Who knows, it’s very easily may be his last pleasant day he spends with his family.

Notes:

Hey! Welcome to the first end notes of the July!
Actually, I had an idea stuck in my head. Like- There's these popular authors who have discord servers for their fics... Would any of you like it, if I made one too?
Considernig english is not my native language and the fact of time zones, I would rarely use voice chats, but I would like to share the excitement with you via text masseges!
Who knows, maybe there would be peeks of something. And I definetly would welcome everyone Russian speaking there!
So- I'll like to hear what any of you all think of a such idea. If anyone is interested I'll make my server! Just let me know in the comments below.
Anyways. Bye! <З

Chapter 7: Women, am I right?

Summary:

Tommy finally comes to the Las Nevadas and meets a familiar face there.
At the same time, Theseus's habits of saving vigilantes finally extended to villains too!

Notes:

Welcome here!
I don't really have much to say, so I'ma just go and thank y`all? I mean-
The hits and kudos literally grow in geometric progression and I can't be not happy about it. Thank you guys! It literally means so much for me TWT
Anyways. Have a longer chapter today)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy, as usual, passed the test for almost the highest possible score, making only a couple tine mistakes for realism or something. 

In order to organize everything, yesterday during his time at school Tommy borrowed some money from Tubbo. He bought answers from his informant -who, of course, does not remember a single time that Tommy bought answers from them- memorized them and came back to the beginning of the loop. That's why his day was that boring yesterday. On top of everything, it lasted twice the usual amount after all. 

But, there are no flaws in his strategy! 

In fact, after yesterday, it was not so much the exam that bothered him, but the reaction of his family (especially Wilbur) to the fact that Puffy was his psychologist that continues to bother him still. 

She may tell them a lot of dirt about him. Even though Tommy believes in the principles and morals of the woman- She has no right to tell his confidential information to anyone, right? Still, doubt easily finds its way into Tommy's mind. 

In addition to Will's complaints that he missed such an opportunity to learn more in the moment, nothing else seems to threaten the boy, and therefore he has omitted this moment for now

Armed with his results and pre-prepared methods of persuasion, which Tommy experimentally managed to find out a long time ago, the boy was able to get some money out of Phil. 

How convenient it is to live in a rich family! Even if their methods of earning these are not very- Legal

Now, somewhat reluctantly, Tommy is almost habitually rearranging his checkpoint. It is important to do this before each outing, given that each of them involves a high risk. However, he also needs to save the previous ones in order to be able to return, which he does by putting normal loops in place of old checkpoints. That’s a new strat, and definitely not something he was able to do in the past too.

Tommy has now - on a permanent basis(!) - the largest amount of loops open since the very third lesson! Oh Prime, how he doesn't like it at all...

The boy decides to close his last copied checkpoint. His last outing was perfect, so he has nothing to regret there. Although other copies of checkpoints should be left running for now. It's too risky to close them yet. This time his stakes are probably higher than ever before. 

Urgh- Although it became much easier for Tommy to use and navigate the loops after discovering his synchronization to the clocks, however the boy still dreams of improving his powers yet again. 

But, now he needs to get out of his silly dreams back to reality. Tommy was approaching Las Nevadas. 

This is quite a tiny territory on the scale of the entire Manburg. One casino and another couple of smaller nearest buildings around. The tallest tower in the very center stood out the most. They say that at the top of this Needle is the office of the Jester himself, an opened supervillain (Tommy still thinks that such a concept is weird as shit. How come he’s not being arrested while having his identity revealed?). How much money did the man pour into the government so that he would not be pestered about the legality of such a place..? 

However, Las Nevadas did not become less grandiose from the simple fact of being ‘small’ compared to a megapolis. 

As he got closer, Tommy became increasingly nervous. 

Previously, he avoided that part of the city like a plague, but now he goes to the very center of it! 

Going against his own principles is becoming quite a habit for Tommy… 

A bad habit.  

Standing on the roof of a building close to Las Nevadas, Tommy took one last breath and opened a new loop. You never know what might happen. Tommy can't afford to risk doing anything as a vigilante without being able to go back. 

Yes, now Tommy is not a random teenager who forgot something in the rather shady neighborhood under the cover of night. Although he is a kid of the rich, Tommy obviously will not spend money on casinos and alcohol tonight. 

He is now a vigilante Theseus. He should not be afraid of meeting heroes, villains and vigilantes just as himself. The rich people should be even less scary to the guy and the children of such personalities living their lives were rather ridiculous in comparison! 

Therefore, Theseus confidently stepped forward to meet the previously unknown, but so inviting in the dark of the night with its bright lights. He came to Las Nevadas.




Despite the fact that the sun had already left the horizon, making room for the moon, in Las Nevadas it was almost as bright as in the daytime. Numerous lanterns, bright signs and literal searchlights aimed at the sky are doing their job. 

However, that only made the dark alleys seem much darker than usual. Peering into the darkness, Tommy felt a presence, and it seemed that the darkness was looking back at him. That surely made him shiver a tiniest bit.

The rest of the visitors of Las Nevadas, who seemed accustomed to this place, shunned such alleys, or deliberately tried not to look in the direction, pretending to be completely unaware of their existence. 

The vigilante came to the conclusion that there was something extremely shady even for normal Las Nevadas’s inhabitants going on there. And he’s not really interested in learning what exactly.

By the way, to Tommy's surprise, he saw a lot more people than he originally expected. 

The most diverse amount of men, women and other possible folks from all strata of the population. Some hid their faces, some did not. For someone, it was easy to distinguish a rich man (such people are probably here because of the casino, or maybe even the purchase of illegal substances or worse. The list of what can be found in Las Nevadas is rumored to be very large), while others clearly tried to hide their own identities. 

Sometimes Tommy saw some famous in Manburg faces flashing, and even more famous masks were seen here too. Villains and even vigilantes. Of course he didn’t judge the vigilantes strolling around the city. Considering he himself is here right now. Would've been quite hypocritical of him, wouldn't it? 

And so, calmly strolling through the streets of a fancy place, Tommy was suddenly called from somewhere behind. Or rather, of course, it was not Tommy himself who was called, but rather who he was at the moment. The vigilante Theseus was called. 

Is his name already starting to appear in the media, and people recognize him? Tommy has seen a couple of posts about himself on Twitter, but they are not even close to trends in popularity. Therefore these posts cover such small auditories that there are more people who have nothing to do with Manburg have seen it rather than the actual residents of the city. 

Turning around, the boy was met by a familiar cat hybrid. 

"Kitten!" He exclaimed. "I didn't expect to meet you here." He said to the vigilante who was rescued by him not that long ago. 

"Same here!" The vigilante with cat characteristics lowered her hand in a greeting sign. "Though, I guess you might need quite a few things that you'll be able to get here. Being a vigilante is way harder than it looks like. I believe you've felt it through already." She said, leaning against the wall. 

"Yea, you're right. Once I've got enough money to afford anything here, my feet themselves brought me to the very place." The boy nodded. 

"You're new to vigilantism, am I right?" The girl asked, clearly feigning negligence in her tone. 

"Ouch. What gave me away?!" Tommy visibly winced, as if the phrase itself hurt him. 

This forced a giggle out of the girl. "Well, apart from your speech you did when trying to get Aimsey's attention off me-" Her grin probably spread, as the girl's voice was telling, and Tommy could practically feel that masked gaze staring at him. This made the boy feel embarrassed, but she wasn't wrong- "Which- thanks a lot. Though I’m surprised it actually worked, I'm still afraid I would've ended up captured otherwise.”

Tommy replied with a nod. Of course this would've been the outcome. The very reason for Tommy's intervention was to prevent this event from happening. 

After receiving Theseus's acknowledgement, she continued. "So apart from my grand supersecret knowledge ," She mocked. "It is more than easy to guess if some weirdo like you is a newbie. Gait, behavior, appearance… Are you even trying to blend in with your surroundings if your goal is to fool others?" Her words cut deep. Tommy couldn't do anything but cringe, raising his hands and conceding defeat by bowing. 

"Oh, great Sensei . Your wisdom is so great!" He almost sang. 

This time, the boy's action caused not just a little chuckle, but a real laugh from the vigilante with whom he was talking, which caused a lot of glances from the crowd walking around. 

Somehow, the laughter sounded somewhat- Robotic? Ah, yes. Voice changer. Most likely, it is not intended for proper laughter. 

This reminded the boy that it would be great to get one too. 

"Hey, Kitten. Do you have any recommendations for good voice changers?” Tommy asked, once the girl calmed down. 

"Hmm." The vigilante looked him over. He could practically feel this narrowing eyes under the girl's mask. "Yep. You definitely need one, kiddo. It's too dumb of you to debut without a voice changer anyway." She nodded, as if answering more to herself rather than to Tommy. 

Now that's a bit embarrassing. Tommy flushed, poking a cheek with his finger. 

"Okay." Kitten cleared her throat and clapped her hands. "I know the best place that sells voice changers, plus I do have some recommendations of what exactly to buy. How much can you afford to spend at the moment?"



During this shopping trip, Kitten warned the boy about a lot of things, and simply told him even more. She suggested the best voice changer on the bass range. Tommy was able to save quite a sum without losing efficiency at all! 

The boy is not quite used to this black ribbon around his neck, but the work of this little thing is absolutely worth this slight uncomfortabily. Instead of his own voice, Tommy was met by the voice of an adult man, almost comparable to the deep bass of his pink-haired brother. Maybe even a deeper one.

When Tommy asked how she was so familiar with voice changers, the girl replied that she had tried too many of them back then in order to find the perfect voice changer with her own important criterion: she needed a built-in autotune. 

The girl didn't talk much publicly about it, but so that during her patrols she could sing the same way as if she wasn't in the middle of a battle or running across roofs, she needs one. 

Tommy never ceases to be surprised by the oddities of his colleagues. However, who is he to judge them? He recalls something similar being said to him by Thunder.

Just like that -quite simply too- Tommy has already got two allies! At least the boy hoped he could trust them at least a little. 

After saying goodbye to Kitten, who went back on her patrol, Tommy continued his shopping.


 

Tommy was able to try his new acquisitions already on patrol the next evening. 

He spent most of his money on the device, which is indispensable for a vigilante like him. An interactive map! Tommy had to wander in Las Nevadas a lot in order to put his hands on one of these. 

As he was told, the heroes use similar ones. However, this one is the development of the Awesome Dude. He’s an important villain in Las Nevadas, by the way. And that's why the device of his production cost Tommy a pretty penny. However, it was definitely worth it. 

In a regular condition, this is yet another electronic watch on Tommy's left wrist, which is extremely comfortable to wear and does not contrast with his brand. The third pair of watches isn't much stranger if he already has the other two on one hand. The weird cannot get any weirder, can it?

On the clock map, which turns on by pressing a certain button, the positions of most of the heroes and some villains and vigilantes are displayed, as well as the information about events taking place in the city is processed in real time. Given the built-in GPS tracker, which is triggered strictly when the map is turned on, Tommy will not be surprised if his location is indicated on this map for other users during the map’s use too. Better be cautious with using it around his home area then.

This map, of course, is not perfect. If it is even possible to create one, then they will definitely not sell it to the public and in such masses as they did with this one. However, huge respect to this dude! Tommy has already managed to feel the usefulness of his new purchase. 

Complete with an earpiece given to the boy by Thunder and this map, Tommy now perfectly navigates the city and quickly sees problematic situations that require his quick solution. The places where calls to the police are made are also indicated on this map. Does Las Nevadas have access to hero systems? 

Although… 

Yep, that wouldn't be a surprise to the boy. 

Theseus is doing a great job. And he didn't even prepare for the patrol, as he used to do before!

The boy went like every other vigilante does. Unprepared, not knowing what was waiting for him today. 

But... Yes- 

He probably lied there. There is one vigilante who has similar abilities to him. 

Rewind. Tommy remembered him because he felt the man’s calculating gaze on him yesterday. 

No one is sure exactly what kind of ability the guy has, but it's somehow related to time. He is able to see some shit

Perhaps, in some unimaginable way, he found out what kind of ability Tommy had. At the very least, the man should have had suspicions and guesses. This look, the one penetrating The Time themself… The gaze which made the boy experience several stages of discomfort and even fear, simply cannot mean anything else. 

This- Isn't good. 

Not good at all. 

But, Tommy needs to return to the present. 

There really is a huge con in the fact that Tommy went unprepared. A significant one .

He doesn't know at all what awaits him today, and therefore he was absolutely taken aback by one thing- one person shown on the map. 

Nemesis

A pink-haired girl, piercing your very soul with her sharp dark red eyes. A woman with a terrifying ability to control one's blood. 

Tommy just can't help but jump at the chance to observe someone from the Syndicate firsthand! Moreover, Nemesis is not a frequent guest at the field in solitude. 

Part of the reason is that the Syndicate does practically anything less often in general as of lately. Recently, as it seems, they have sunk to the very bottom. Everyone who is not familiar with their goals, including Tommy, is wondering why, but the boy seems to have a distant understanding of what's going on here. 

He doesn't think his family will be villains for no reason. As far as he found out, they had already opened businesses for a long time on the money earned in their first years being villains, and now they don't really need to be villains for the money at all. 

Moreover, Minecrafts spend extra money on charity. The house they live in is just an improved version of an upper-middle-class house. 

By the look of it, you can't immediately tell about Tommy's family being loaded. 

But if the money option falls, there's another one. Why do they need this? What is all this villainy for? 

There may be many answers, but those that sound like power, intimidating the population, or being villains for the sake of it… All of it doesn't fit them. 

They clearly have a good reason to become villains. Also, the boy feels that every day of him being a vigilante moves him closer to understanding these reasons. 

But, returning to today's topic. 

Nemesis. 

The vigilante throws away all his business and goes to watch the girl and whatever she will do. 

What will Tommy witness today?





Nikki is on a mission today.

Perses, as usual, is the communicator today. Seriously, it's about time for him to take a vacation, especially considering the upcoming exams. This little rascal does not care about his own well being which would certainly be the death of him one day…

His childish, but never less collected voice skillfully directs the movements of the villain. The boy is probably the most competent person for this job, if you won't consider the professionals. He himself understands that the entire Syndicate is now too dependent on him and his work.

So far, everything seems to be going according to plan.  

This is yet another not the most important or difficult for the Syndicate outing. Hence why it was decided to give this one to Nemesis, who rarely appears on the stage.

After all, each of the Syndicate members needs to preserve their own image of the villain in the media, if the group wants to maintain their infamous reputation. 

However, as it always is, if the girl would struggle with anything, then Lethe will be urgently called to her rescue. (Nikki really hoped the guy wasn't sleeping right now.) 

Whatever one may say, Nikki is primarily a Syndicate’s healer and is not really known to be that good with the second side of her ability. Although, it was the blood control in a damaging form that Nemesis became infamous for. 

Her healing abilities as well as her being a merling hybrid are the secrets behind her villain's identity. These secrets are as necessary as hiding the Orpheus being a piglin hybrid, or the real age of two teenagers who quite recently made their way into the Syndicate. 

Nemesis, as befits villains, moved through the city by dark alleys, avoiding external eyes.

In one of these alleys, not that far from the destination point, she was met by a mysterious figure who almost literally fell from the skies -although they probably just jumped off that ledge in the wall- blocking the road. 

In such dark lighting, it was difficult to notice the appearance in more detail than the hood of a dark brown jacket. Nikki didn't notice any wings, tail or other prominent features, and so she decided to go with considering that person being a human for the time being. 

The villain was about to bypass the weirdo, as she was stopped by a warning gesture. 

Moreover, rather involuntarily, the girl decided to take a closer look at him, sharply and unexpectedly getting interested in the guy for some reason. 

"Be careful, Nemesis. This guy seems shady. I'm currently trying to find any info on him." Came from the earpiece. 

Now, if you think about it…  His jump didn't seem accidental, and given the intention to talk with or detain the girl seemed quite intentional. 

Was this dude waiting for Nemesis on purpose? 

On the other side of the communication line, Nikki could clearly hear Perses' rapid taps on the keyboard and a mumble showing him reading. Dyslexia must be a pain in the ass. 

The micro-camera attached to the Nemesis' suit, as well as the cameras on other Syndicate members, has a live connection with Perses' office, and with a place to store the records. Moreover, in the dark, the camera turns to night vision. So it was much easier for the boy to see the details of the appearance of the stranger standing in front of the Nemesis, tense in a fighting stance, in order to be able to identify him. 

However, this wasn't really necessary anymore. 

The lad in question slowly, avoiding any quick movements, raised his hands in front of him, in a gesture of surrender.

"I'm Theseus." He said. A deep low voice, clearly coming from the guy's voice changer, contrasted strongly with his appearance. 

Someone in particular surely has got a couple insecurities here and there for such a choice of device. Even Techono's voice changer was seemingly about an octave higher.

Nemesis decided not to answer him immediately, waiting for information from Perses. 

After a few seconds, he replied.

"A debutante vigilante. Apparently as an ability he has some sort of invisibility? It seems to be a very minor one though, and it doesn't even work on cameras." It came from Perses through the earpiece. 

In response to this, Nikki nodded. 

Theseus, apparently, took this gesture as an invitation to continue his speech. 

"I'm sorta on your side." He said, though instantly the man corrected himself. "I mean- As much as it counts. I don't exactly hold anything against you myself, so what about a truce ?" He was somewhat stammering in his words, clearly showing nervousness, but apart from that, he sounded rather confident. 

"Yea? What a nerve do you have." Nemesis blurted out the first thing that came to mind without thinking about the choice of words. 

It's not every day that a clearly young vigilante offers a truce to one of the most infamous villains

The guy definitely intrigued Nikki. 

"Well. I may be talking to Nemesis right now. Nemesis, who is one of the most infamous villains out there. And I am against killing and doing petty crimes, but I do have a feeling that our goals are-" He flipped his hands in search of a better word. " Pretty much one in common, I guess."

The girl's response to this was a raised eyebrow and a grin, which, however, as she quickly realized, the guy could not see behind the baggy scarf-like mask covering the lower part of the villain's face and neck. 

"And what are you trying to say here, Theseus ?" Without trying to hide the joy in her voice, she asked. The girl decided to ignore the comments about her behavior that Perses threw at her. 

After these words, though rather hearing the girl's tone, the guy visibly relaxed, as Nikki noticed, by lowering both his shoulders and arms.  

However, at the same time, Theseus somewhat clamped down, as if he had not expected such a question. Although, rather, he did not expect that he would be able to get as far in the first place. 

Well, Nikki's real character is not at all like how she behaves on cameras. Moreover, if such cases of simple small talks with random vigilantes were frequent, the Syndicate would have greatly diminished in their reputation. 

Most of the members of the villainous group are not at all against those who have done nothing wrong to them. Especially for vigilantes. These guys are doing the things that real heroes are not capable of. 

"Right now my only wish is to give you that. It's for your own safety." He said. 

From his pocket, the guy carefully pulled out a round- disk? 

A black disk with a hot pink circle in the middle. In appearance, this thing reminded Nikki more of a vinyl record. 

"Huh?" Was the only sound that burst out from the girl, who had already managed to get her hands on the very thing that she had been considering just a few moments earlier. 

"Today, I want you to be especially careful at the safe house you're breaking in." Theseus continued to chatter, not giving the villain the mere opportunity to process what was happening. "Rely less on your ability. It doesn't work on everyone , is it?" The boy spoke so confidently and with pauses, sufficient to focus attention on some things, but not long enough for Nikki to have a chance to interfere. 

"Wait, what are you-" The villain tried to nudge her words in, but quickly gave up under the pressure of more information that the vigilante was currently pouring into the girl. 

"When you will be in need of any backup, cause there are a couple of people who might interfere," He said like he was certain about that information. "just press this button on the middle and throw the disc as high as possible." The man pointed at where the button was supposedly located at. "After that you'll just have to run . Run no stop, without even daring to look up and/or back- To anywhere other than where you absolutely have to, I guess. It's the most important part for me to actually be able to help you. Just run, please." 

Nikki digested everything that she was told. Both by this Theseus guy and Perses droning in the earphone, which she did not pay attention to. In this state, she didn't even have time to have a truck of time, as the vigilante farewelled and literally disappeared into thin air. The only sign of his presence was the rapid footsteps retreating around the corner. Maybe Nikki even noticed a shadow flickering at the last moment. 

Although, perhaps it was just her imagination. Surely the guy can't have invisibility lasting only for a couple of seconds? It's too minor of an ability to have if you're a vigilante

"What the hell was that?" Nemesis whispered. 






The vigilante sighed wearily. 

This is already... Which exactly return on the loop? It was definitely over 30, if he counts the fact that he had to spit on everything that he had already managed to do that night and use earlier loops to simply meet with the villain. 

He even had to risk handing his brand new acquisition to Nemesis. The boy did not think that he would use these things that early.

Initially, a pair of discs -one of which the boy temporarily handed over to Nemesis - were purchased to be used for distraction or as something like flares or shit. 

Although Tommy's very first thought was using them by throwing like a frisbee as a weapon. The weight kinda allows, but the edges of the disk are not sharp at all. And it'll surely damage the thing. 

Maybe one day he would offer to think about ordering such custom weapons when Theseus gains popularity though. The guy already has a few ideas for these bad bois. 

Even at the time of purchase, Tommy was considering handing the discs to someone in order to save this person, and now he's trying it in practice. 

The process of handling the disk itself was another hassle. At the first loops, the villain refused to accept the disk at all, then, as it turned out, she threw it away in the nearest alley... 

However, now Tommy is sure that he finally managed to convey to the girl his desire to help, since she had already used the disk in earlier loops. So this is a passed stage of his operation. 

However, Tommy has not yet managed to do the most important thing: actually find a way to save her

The boy thought for a long time about whether it was even worth showing his intention to help the Syndicate. 

On the one hand, it is dangerous. Moreover, the boy may be mistakenly recorded as a villain! It is not customary among vigilantes to be friends with villains. And Tommy really likes his reputation as a cool down-to-earth big man who saves little people. 

On the other hand Tommy- Theseus will be able to find out more about them if he earns some kind of trust from the villains. 

That's why Tommy decided to help the Syndicate anyway. However, he decided to be helping them in the form of accidents. A la 'ran by'. 

That's the catch. How to 'accidentally' attract attention to oneself? 

But, Tommy finally found a way. It has already failed 5 times. 5 times he fell from this fucking rope stretched between two houses on the opposite side of the streets. 

The fact is that in order to pass for "accidentally passing by", Tommy needs to do such a trick as quickly as possible. 

In general, armed with a random straight piece of pipe found by him, which will pass for a gymnastic stick for balance, the boy gave himself an ultimatum: this attempt is the last one. Because he will finally succeed . He has to. 

The boy watched Nemesis, who ran out from around the corner, and was pursued by Sovereign and his partner Cyberonix. 

There was a reason that Tommy warned the girl not to rely too much on her ability. Cyberonix is a newcomer to the hero society. Though... It's not up to Tommy to say that. Cyberonix is much more experienced than Tommy himself, if the boy's memory from his dream the day before is true. 

However, the hero's strength is the most dangerous for the villainess. 

The fact is that- Nemesis and Cyberonix have similar abilities to one another. One is able to cancel the other, and therefore while each of them is in the field at the same time, their abilities are almost useless. That's truly a 'don't dig a hole for another' dilemma. 

Therefore, the villain has to run away from two heroes, only on her own two legs, not relying on her powers. 

If Tommy ever finds himself in a stalemate again, he will definitely remember this one. Nemesis will be caught sooner or later if he does not intervene, however, Theseus cannot intervene before her signal. 

The vigilante must be sure that the villain will follow his instructions at this moment, and therefore must wait for her signal. 

Although he already perfectly remembered the moment when the villain will be surrounded and she will desperately need help. That is why his loop is now placed right here, and begins just 40 seconds before the arrival of the trio.

Tommy got off to a low start. 

Without waiting for the upcoming signal, the vigilante ran out of the shadow of the building and ran across the roof. 

He is approaching the point at which he activates his ability. 

Despite looking at whatever that was happening below, Theseus could tell by the pink glow. 

Tommy can adjust the color of the glow of the disk, and therefore decided to give the villain hot pink, in the color of her hair. 

The villain threw the disc, which will slow down the heroes and distract them for exactly three seconds. 

In another two seconds, it will be Tommy's turn to use his ability.

1. Tommy gracefully jumped from one roof to another. 

2. He landed and at full speed, confident in his movements, rushed further to his goal. 

3. Theseus activates his ability. 

He no longer has to turn his head to determine what is happening below. The vigilante must create the appearance of simply passing by, therefore he can't just show any interest in what's happening below. 

The last two times he had almost been able to cross the entire thing, and with the help of a pipe in his hands, he was now almost sure of success. 

He believes in himself, and therefore confidently steps on the rope. 

Now, the most difficult part of the plan begins. In fact, the effect of Tommy's ability has already ended, but he must do something to keep the eyes of the heroes on him for at least a few seconds more, and therefore he acts in this shit show. 

With a grace that Tommy did not expect from himself, the vigilante strides rapidly along the rope, keeping his balance with the help of that very rope. 

Oh, it's so helpful that he did gymnastics for those 3 months somewhen in the past loops! Although the boy's body does not remember most of this (it was outside of this timeline after all), the mind knows what to do anyway.

Tommy's self-confidence also plays a significant part in success. Very few people can compete with the boy in the strength of his spirit. 

Two seconds on the rope. The boy steps carefully, looking ahead for the first time. 

He imagines the chase right behind him, and that makes him move quicker . He knows that there are heroes below, and he himself is at an incredible height, so he also needs to move carefully

Seven seconds in. Tommy is in the middle of the rope. That's the most difficult part, because it bends the strongest here, and therefore it is much more difficult to keep the balance. 

A few careless moves scared the shit out of Tommy, but he didn't fall. The pipe greatly simplified the task of maintaining balance. It would be correct to say that the best ideas come absolutely spontaneously. In his case, it almost always works that way. 

Thirteen seconds. One step, two, three. The fourth step.

Fuck! Tommy slipped, but it's okay. With his other leg, he literally miraculously kept his balance, standing up like a crane.

Prime, he definitely needs to get a lottery ticket, since he is lucky only at such stupid moments. 

Deciding not to risk losing his balance from this extremely uncomfortable position, Tommy somehow twisted out and jumped, doing a somersault. 

A second later, the boy had already crossed the rope and found himself standing on the roof. 

Prime, how much does his spine hurt.

Taking a breath, after a couple of seconds Tommy came to his senses. 

Theseus continued to move and disappeared behind the fences on the roof. 

When he was sure he couldn't be seen from below, Tommy looked out. 

Nemesis was gone, but the heroes clearly lost their sight of her, and therefore decided to split up at crossroads. 

Tommy has done his part in Nemesis's escape, which means it's time to come down to collect the disk and get out of here. 

For the sake of those few seconds that Theseus was able to win for Nemesis, Tommy went through so many loops ... 

Every day the boy gets more and more desperate. 

No one knows how much work every of his carefully calibrated actions are worth, calculated to the very tiniest detail, but happens in just a few seconds. 

No one knows how much time Tommy spends on such appearances, which last at best only a couple of minutes. 

Today, Tommy spent a total of something like about 20 hours on these few seconds of distraction. Fucking 20 hours!  

However, Nemesis was able to escape. 

And this is the main thing in his work. Helping others. 

There are no updates on Nemesis on his map, and the heroes are apparently still searching for her through the city. 

It's about time for Tommy to get out of here, without forgetting to pick up the disk.

Picking up this useful thing, Tommy decided to immediately set up a personal setup.

By default, these disks' lights colors are white, but from the state of hot pink, the boy set his signature color - red. 

Convenient thingies, really! 

After finishing the setup, Tommy put the disk away and ran through the night streets. 

Of the other acts Theseus did earlier, apart from saving Nemesis, today there is only one capture of a simple thief left, since Tommy had to come back way more back than previously intended. 

For a Vigilante-Theseus , today's day is extremely counterproductive. 

However... 

For a potential ally of the Syndicate - Theseus , however, the events of tonight can serve as a very good start point. Can help to get closer to these villains. 

Well. Tommy just doesn't have the strength to do anything else today. 

His body was almost not tired. Yet, some things affect him. Fatigue is like scars. When moving through the loops, there are remnants of it too. And Tommy clearly needs a break. 

That's why...

There's no hurry for Tommy today. Instead of traveling back in time, the guy can slowly go back in the present.

Although the results of this night are contradictory, even he can only learn about their consequences in the future. 

So, Tommy rushes home to rest.

Notes:

Welcome to Kaenka's usual end notes.
I feel so silly that the moods of beginning and end notes are differ from one another XD
Hope you liked the new chapter. Tommy finally met somеone from the Syndicate in his vigilante attaire! Isn't it cool?
Anyways. Thank you for reading. Bye <З

Chapter 8: The villains' stance on Theseus

Summary:

We get to see the perspective of not just one, but two villains!
And these two are very interested in our boy, indeed.

Notes:

Hey! It's been a wild time, isn't it?
The way I barely managed to get in time and uploaded my last chapter on Monday (thanks to my fixed sleeping habits and that I wake up in the mornings now) before the great DDoS attack is kinda iconic of me uWu
How have you been? We are veterans now, aren't we?
So for surviving that, have a bit controversial chapter today. No Tommy, but a lot of the other perspective)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jester is a very busy man.

Moreover, the reasons for him to be busy have severely increased as of lately. 

But... There must be a limit to everything, really !

The arrival of the heroes from The Capital, and in particular the Dream Team and the Operator , is extremely dangerous for every Manburg's villain. And even more so. What exactly worries Quackity is that it's dangerous for Las Nevadas .

Dream Team may be an overhyped bunch of idiots, but the Operator , a mute hero dressed as that one Christmas reindeer with a glowing red nose, is a huge threat due to his ability, which is named the Console .

Quackity simply drowns behind all these papers, and therefore it is necessary for him to be distracted from big problems at least for a minute.

What can he do as a distraction..?

The man ran his hand over the numerous stacks of documents on his desk.

On top of one of them lays a new folder with a fresh case.

Exactly. Here's a great puzzle.

A couple of days ago, as usual, through Fox's telepathy, Jester received a request from the Syndicate.

A strange new vigilante that unexpectedly helped Nemesis . His name is Theseus.

It's already intriguing in itself. Parodies the Syndicate with their manner on the names from Greek mythology. Who was it? The hero who defeated the Minotaur? A laudable goal.

However, this is what confuses the most. After analyzing the boy's behavior, Quackity came to the conclusion that he was the most typical vigilante who shouldn't really have a desire to have anything to do with villains other than a possible entry into Las Nevadas (in which he had already been to at least once).

Quackiti said 'boy' for a reason. And so there is one. They came to the conclusion that Theseus is a teenager, or barely a young adult.

You can’t immediately tell by his physique, but the boy obviously wears not a simple, but a compacted, possibly even an armored hoodie, which visibly adds to his muscle volume. He is also clearly tall enough to pass for an adult. He would most likely be taller than Quackity himself... Not that the man was unaccustomed to this, though.

It was the voice of the vigilante that led the Las Nevadas' analysis team to this conclusion.

According to the only recording of his voice, the one that they got straight from the heroes' data storage (oh, boy. How many footprints have you left… Who the fuck seeks meeting with heroes without even a voice changer to cover the identity? ), one can clearly hear the boyish voice that the owner is trying to lower. 

Yes, it would be wrong to judge only by voice. What if that's the type of a voice changer?

But here's the next voice line that's available to Las Nevadas.

Perses provided Las Nevadas with a recorded conversation between Theseus and Nemesis.

This happened already after the boy's visit to Las Nevadas, and his voice here became obviously very rougher, lower and simply different, electronic and metallic notes were traced in it.

Clearly behind the red bandanna around the neck of the vigilante is a choker model voice changer, which is a popular choice of Las Nevadas' devices.

Honestly, this whole situation with a teenager being a fan of the Syndicate very much reminded the villain of the situation with Perses and Lethe.

As far as Quackity knows, Perses found out that his sibling was a member of the Syndicate. He tried to learn more about the villains and imbued with their motives. Moreover, the boy pursues his own goals. Something to do with revenge ? On the same man with Quackity too… These two have the same goal, but are not really cooperating that much. 

Taking Lethe with him, the boy ingratiated himself with the villains, pretending to be a vigilante for several months in order to more conveniently monitor the Syndicate. After which they revealed their identities, breaking into a meeting of villains. Jester himself was present there at the moment.

Something tells Quackity that these situations will be extremely similar to one another.

However... No. It's impossible to pretend he's not. The boy really passionately wants to help people, which is evident from his actions.

What are his motives?

Quackity sighed and once again opened the case file. During these couple of days they have already managed to find out a lot about Theseus. The next step will be to order Slime to spy, or to direct Zephyrus's crows at some point. Though it will get less profit. But Las Nevadas has information about Theseus' location when he uses the minimap after all. That’s a good enough idea.

It would seem that this vigilante isn't worth such a fuss around him, but it so happened that he seemed interesting not only by the Syndicate, but also Quackity found himself being intrigued by the boy too. 

It's about what happened to Karl.

His fiancé was walking the streets of Las Nevadas.

Since he is a vigilante that officially has no connection with Las Nevadas, it is somewhat dangerous for him to walk around the streets infested with villains.

In addition, Quackity often asks him to keep an eye on specific individuals. The extent of their threat to Las Nevadas, it is possible to learn some interesting facts while they're here.

Jester values any scramble of information that he can get more than anything else. The information gives power. However, the villain is in no hurry to share this information. Moreover, confidential information as something like someone's personality will almost never go outside of Las Nevadas' borders. 

Such are the principles of the head of this place. He doesn't want anyone who didn't wronged him to suffer as he himself once did. Although... In these cases, the damage would be even worse.

This bastard learned about Quackity's identity from the man himself. The same cannot be said about hypothetical victims. 

The identities of almost all of the slightly important villains and vigilantes are known to Las Nevadas. And these villains, let alone vigilantes, would've never given that sort of information themselves. They don't have a death wish, for Prime's sake.

The powers of Quackity himself, Karl, and a few other Las Nevadas employees do an excellent job of gathering any needed information.

Rewind regularly takes walks around Las Nevadas with his ability activated.

More often, the power is turned on to show everything that happens in 2 or 3 seconds time in the future. Karl sees two timelines layered to one another. 

Quackity can't imagine how difficult it is for his lover. Consciously voluntary to live in slowdown (due to the other side of his ability), and even with blurry vision due to the -as Karl calls it- 'time trail' that everything leaves. 

He examines the victims of interest in detail and separately re-uses the power on them. That allows him to see way more far forward or backward, but the visions of the future are very vague (which is only natural, since the future is not yet predetermined, and Karl sees only it’s variants), while the past is extremely fragmentary, so it’s hard to understand what exactly is happening in those visions.

Rewind's passage was a routine. Nothing really remarkable happened, and the vigilante managed to collect a lot of important and not so important information for Las Nevadas.

At first Karl didn't even notice the seemingly average vigilante, but then quickly returned for a more detailed inspection of him.

What he saw shocked him

Karl had never seen anything like this before!

When the 2 seconds future of most people, if not predetermined, then limited to a maximum of just a few options, this does not apply to this guy. Not at all.

Karl saw a huge variety of options for just his 2 second future! Some are clearer, others less so. By focusing not only his gaze, but also the effect of his ability on it, even more possibilities opened up for the vigilante. The guy could be located almost everywhere in Las Nevadas at the same time for as far and as long as Karl could see.

And this...

Wow.

This... This scared Karl. He has seen a similar effect of his foresight on the endermen since they have teleportation powers, hence why he usually avoids looking at them if possible. But never are these Endermen’s variations as precise and unvague -almost certain, as if predetermined - as this guy's. Karl had never seen someone so- Ubiquitous , if that’s the right word.

So- Yes. It scared the shit out of Karl.

However, it intrigued him even more so! It's something new , that's for sure.

Don't get him wrong, one person can have many futures. It’s very rare for something to be exactly predetermined. There’s no thing such as fate . Just the butterfly effect. Because of the impulsiveness, different decisions made... The butterfly effect that is inherent in everything and no one has influence over is close to unpredictable, after all. But never was the range of possible futures for targets of Karl's observations as wide as this guy's.

After a couple of seconds of observing the guy, Karl could no longer resist looking into his past. He just had to read this intriguing book, as he sometimes feels to do when looking into other’s past.

Just a moment earlier, the vigilante of interest had noticed an appraising, interested look of the man and hurried to retreat, so this was perhaps Rewind's last chance to read his past.

… 

For a second, nothing happened. 

Karl already started to think that for some reason he wasn’t able to activate his ability, which is an extremely unlikely explanation. But it wasn't the case anyway.

After this, what now seems to be a beautiful serenity and calm peace to the man, his gaze was opened. It was opened to a huge number of memories rushing extremely quickly one after another. In itself, this happened more than once when Karl came across very quick memories, especially with elderly people, but these were different .

Karl felt that his mind couldn't withstand the influx of information it's being given. And the information itself was... Uncertain. As if unpredetermined. Several events happened at the same time, as if Karl was watching several films on the same screen at the same time.

Why?

Why is the past, which has always been and should be absolutely stable, wasn't predetermined for this guy?

Why does the past, which is something whole, unified, certain. Something that already happened. Why isn't it the same in the fate of this vigilante?

Karl remembers all the pain and suffering he experienced at that moment when all the information was pouring into him.

Karl no longer has any memories of the previous 3 days too. He doesn't remember anything except partly of this moment, which he was able to convey to Quackity.

Who is this guy who, by his mere existence , made Karl pay so much for the ordinary use of his ability?

His fiancé doesn't even remember the boy's memories that were pouring into his head at the time, which saddens Quackity even more. What is the point of such a price, if Karl doesn’t even remember what exactly he paid for?

And who is this guy that acts so gracefully, so clearly and accurately? All his movements are precise, as if rehearsed more than once. He acts as if he knows what is happening around him, even without the need to look in the right direction, or acknowledge it by any other instances. And he is absolutely ready for all other’s movements that are unexpected even for an outside observer. Although... Maybe he really just- Knows .

Maybe he sees it like Karl? Or predicts similar to Quackity himself?

Or- Or is it something much stronger?

At Las Nevadas, the portrait of a young vigilante begins to emerge.

His obvious ability is invisibility. And it’s a minor one, since he cannot use it for a long time. It looks like a very common ability. Many thieves possess almost the same ones. Although, some oddities in this ability are still present. For example, the fact that this invisibility does not work on cameras. Huh, weird. It’s not exactly how a simple invisibility works.

Abilities of this type are extremely common, but not in the hero circle.

Yes, it is not bad for an ordinary criminal, but not for a villain. And certainly not for a vigilante.

How does Theseus manage to cope -very successfully too- with the tasks of a vigilante, with such a weak ability?

AND...

Why does he have so many watches on him?

He obviously doesn't try to hide them, as cameras often capture their presence, but he does not put them on display either. Can clocks serve as synchronization for the boy? The only person known to Quackity with such synchronization is Karl. The one who sees through time.

Therefore, Las Nevadas has some speculations about the possibility of Theseus having a second ability related to time .

Quackity sighed.

The ability of Theseus may be even stronger than Karl's. The man definitely wants to find out more about the vigilante, and maybe he can try to recruit him faster than the Syndicate does.

However...

At the slightest thought of this when using his ability, Quackity realizes that this plan is most likely doomed to failure. Well.

While Quackity is not the type to give up at the slightest difficulty, the Syndicate are the closest allies of Las Nevadas. Hell, two of their members literally work for Quackity. And messing with a minor...

The Syndicate clearly has more experience with this, given Lethe and Perses.

Las Nevadas can only boast of Alien. This mercenary is already almost one of his direct subordinates.

Quackity pretends to know next to nothing about the boy and the latter gets away with a lot, as he is too good of a worker and loves anonymity. Yet the man is well aware of the immaturity of this professional who always wears a purple hoodie.

After fiddling with the barely activated ability, Quackity decides to look at possible options of what to do with Theseus.

Gambling . That's how Quackity calls his ability. 

Quackity wants . He asks for more information about the vigilante Theseus.

How can he get it?

The man throws a twenty-sided die, which, just a few moments earlier, habitually ended up being in his hands.

...

  1. Not that bad of a result.

The world answers to Quackity.

He always answers differently. Sometimes, the universe- The Fate. X… XD?

Sometimes, he gives the man something almost directly into his hands .

Other times, the deity makes hints so vague that Quackity can't decipher them, no matter how hard he tries.

Now , Quackity saw the roofs of houses and a dark silhouette, highlighted by the glow of his power. Next to the person, on the surface lies something flat, which is also highlighted in his vision. This is something vaguely familiar.

Where is it? These houses look like...

Quackity quickly turned to the map and pointed to something on it with closed eyes. Looking up, he saw an illuminated area.

Indeed, not that far from the place that the Syndicate plans to 'visit' tomorrow.

When is it?

Quackity in one go turned to the clock on the wall. Along with its normal hands, the phantom ones sparkled with the same gold of Quackity's ability. Approximately... The scheduled time of their operation? Very convenient .

Well. The Syndicate will be able to obtain this item, which Quackity is pretty sure was made in Las Nevadas.

He has no idea how, because the object itself doesn't seem to carry the slightest informative value, but it will help his allies learn more about Theseus. At least it should , because that's how his ability works .

Well. Already good enough.Quackity wouldn't say it's a clear 14 , but he has no idea what he did yet, so he cannot quite judge.

“Slime!” Jester screamed for his right-hand man.

In just a few seconds, seeping through the closed doorway just as usual, the slime hybrid appeared at the call of the villain.

Although this is the safest place for them in the entire city, Jester still refers to his direct subordinates by their villain names, derived from their race. You can never be too sure.

"Yes, Quackity from Las Nevadas?" On the contrary, no one really tries to hide the identity of Quackity himself. It just so happened that it has long since been known to the authorities, and therefore is simply pointless to hide.

"Call the Fox to my office, please." He asked.

"Of course, Quackity from Last Nevadas." The slime hybrid said and literally sank through the floor. Quackity was already used to such a sight, but pretty much everyone else still shied away from the ubiquitous Charlie.

He, as well as the entire head of the Needle (Jester, Slime, Fox, Creeper, partially The Totem and even Alien as of lately), is needed by Las Nevadas in order to fully operate as they do now.

Obviously not in the best state of his mind -of course he isn't in the current situation, when everyone is forced to overwork- Fundy climbed to the very top of the Needle to Quackity's office.

“Yes? You needed me, Jester?” He said and then yawned right afterwards. The way he didn't even try to hide the exhaustion, at least for the sake of formality, clearly speaks of the fatigue level of this villain.

Yes, Quackity would definitely give him an unscheduled day off. Because big circles under the eyes that were noticeable even on a fox hybrid clearly do not mean anything good.

Jester cleared his throat, ignoring Fox's inappropriate behavior under the circumstances.

Back to prediction.

Quackity himself is able to use the information obtained through his ability on his own as he pleases. But , he can't tell anyone everything that he has seen and learned, from that he has to limit himself to share only pieces of this information with others. 

This is the price he has to pay for his ability. Just as the owners of spatial or temporal abilities have to pay with their memory.

Although, in Karl's case, the price is not an amnesia -as in cases of someone like Lethe with spatial abilities- but an impaired short-term memory, leading to forgetfulness. Moreover, for some of the influences, his beloved pays individually with some concrete memories.

So, although Quackity is forbidden to speak directly about what he saw, however, nothing forbids him from making hints, or speaking incomplete, partial information.

“Please tell Orpheus that he and Protesilaus might be interested in looking higher at their mission. This may or may not help with their little situation with this Theseus guy .” He said to the telepath, smiling the usual, yet a bit tired toothy smirk. It had one gold tooth right where the scar, covering a huge part of his face, started. 

His tooth, eye and the beauty of his face, as well as the secret of his identity was not, in fact, taken from him by the Protesilaus, as everyone -even in the Syndicate, as far as he knows- believe. It was taken by, once a lover, but now a mortal enemy of the villain, now taking the place of the city's mayor.

And Prime does Quackity have a feeling that this man would pay for his wrongdoings quite soon.




Wilbur was really pissed.

Seriously, how could he miss this moment? Tommy was opening at yet another angle. And Prime- It’s Puffy who turns out to be the one to know him the most? Really?! She's the key to understanding their youngest?

His Tommy- Their Tommy . So vulnerable, even if he himself is extremely persistent in proving the opposite. So closed, even after everything they've been through in this half a year. Especially recently, he began to distance himself again, which Will did not like at all.

But, actually, Phil and Techno have some points. The ones like the boy’s personal space

He has a right to secrets. Especially when they themselves hid such serious things from Tommy...

So yes. The man is still extremely controversial about this.

But he must return to the mission now.

He is the villain Orpheus. One of the Syndicate members. Together with his brother Protesilaus, they have finished their mission today.

A banquet hall, popular among the wealthy and influential people of Manburg.

One of these days, in one of the auditoriums of the building will be held an event, which will be attended by some of the most unpleasant to the Syndicate representatives of the authorities and the rich.

The Syndicate carefully plans their next steps, and therefore, for grandeur, they decided to choose this particular event.

Will and Techno have checked the building and planted explosive devices. Las Nevadas helped The Syndicate a lot in this operation.

Jeter, through his subordinates, provided not only the scheme and plan of the building, because of which Perses had to confer with Awesome Dude a lot. Las Nevadas also provided Perses with assistance in temporarily shutting down the cameras in the building.

Apparently, it was quite a difficult task for the boy. Which says a lot about the security of the place, if it left even him puzzled.

But now, after half an hour of work, Orpheus and Protesilaus left the crime scene unnoticed.

Well, not exactly unnoticed... A particular someone still managed to notice them. Although it was a great success that it was the villains who were able to notice him.

Thanks to a hint from Jester sent by Fundy, the men tried to keep an eye on the rooftops as they retreated.

And it paid off.

Theseus. An extremely controversial person that Will doesn't even really know what to think about.

Who is he? What are his motives? Why does he do what he does? Why did he help Nikki? What is the man looking for?

In the exact second he discovered a strange shadow on the roof of the house, Will immediately signaled to his partner.

He, without even trying to hide it, directed not only his gaze to the person watching them, but almost without hesitation began a rapid movement in that direction.

What is he doing?!

Orpheus was already grabbing his brother by his fluttering noticeable red cloak, as there was no longer any need for this.

Theseus realized that he was noticed and quickly dumped.

Techno, of course, started chasing him.

Will didn't really have any other choice, so he decided to go up to the rooftop where the vigilante was standing just a moment before and take a look around.

It is unlikely that Jester sent them here only for a possible dialogue with Theseus. They themselves would have been able to find him for this matter.

No, he needed to dig deeper there.

Climbing up the fire escape stairs, duplicates of which are generously scattered in large amounts on almost all the buildings of the city, Will almost immediately noticed the gleam of something metallic on the roof.

Aha!

Coming closer, he took the item in his hands.

What is this? Some form of a disc ? It is extremely similar to Nemesis' descriptions of what Theseus handed to her at the meeting.

Was that the way for the vigilante to pass it to the Syndicate? 

But- Why?  

Why in such a strange way? And even more so, why would he even need to transfer such a thing to the Syndicate?

And how did he know about this secret mission?!

Now Will has a lot of questions. Too much. Way more than he had before. And the answers to them are very unlikely to come by themselves.

One thing that he must do for sure, is to give this thing to Perses, or even directly to Creeper? This dude is the main tech guy in Las Nevadas, even has a more independent villain name Awesome dude. Unlike Fundy, his ‘son’ who still goes under the lame name Fox that Quackity gave him.

Will turned his head, looking at the targeted building.

Who knows what awaits the Syndicate on this mission?

Given that Theseus had already predicted some 'trouble' for Nemesis, should they expect danger now? And since he gave them this disk… Does this mean that he is ready to help them in an emergency?

Yeah. What a weird dude Theseus is.

Notes:

Here you are, at the end notes.
I hope you had fun reading this chapter, since it's not like any others yet.
I love writing other perspectives, and I hope you don't hate reading them XDDD
Anyways. Thank you all guys for reading. Bye! <З

Chapter 9: Why the fuck everyone's busy today?!

Summary:

Tommy's met with a sudden loneliness since everyone is busy all of the sudden.
Our boy gets pretty much convinced that something is coming.

Notes:

GUYS. Guys. That's literally insane.
There's over 3k hits on my work like- WTF?! Y'all crazy TwT
Thank you so much for everyone who sticks with me to the very day, it really means a lot to me.
Now go and read the thing!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was awesome! Poggers even !

Tommy -absolutely by accident, by the way. He was simply heading home when saw these two- witnessed Siren and the Blood God in action!

Technically, their villain names were Orpheus and Protesilaus. But all these Greek names are so boring !

...

Said Tommy , whose name is Theseus, literally a hero from Greek mythology- 

But he had to choose that one! And it's not like he had any other options at that moment…

Anyway, Theseus sounds much better than this Pro-te-si-la-us, or the fucker that Will chose. 

Tommy even remembered how to spell their names! -Although he still has quite some difficulties with Techno’s name- And all thanks to that the boy once asked his pink-haired brother who’s obsessed with Greek mythology about it. 

Well, to get to the point, Tommy had the right to say so. 

He... Now, when he looks at them in person, Tommy couldn't help but see his dearest brothers in these two villains. The brothers, whom the boy involuntarily managed to start to love during these half a year.

It seemed as if the masks didn't hide their faces at all for the boy.

And then Wilbur noticed him. And then Techno started to fucking chase him! Shit.

While running away, at some point Tommy heard a metallic click, as if something had fallen behind. 

Tommy shrugged it off. He must have accidentally kicked a rock. The boy did not attach any importance to this moment, since his thoughts were only about one thing:

Fucking- RUN. He needs to get out. And URGENTLY so!!!

And this left one disk out of Tommy's pair lying lost, forgotten on the ground. Until a figure in a trench coat picked it up, studying the thing. 

Not that all of it was known to the running-away Tommy, though.


 

Waking up on a day off, the first thing right after washing up that Tommy does is go downstairs. 

To eat? Ha, you bet

Undoubtedly, eating is an important component of the day and one of the basic needs that everyone is obliged to satisfy. 

However- Come on! On particularly bad days -which, fair, bad days has been getting rarer lately- Tommy automatically returns to the state where he considered regular meals a luxury. 

So the boy definitely can take not eating in the mornings, which he does, and quite often so. It saves time, and he just doesn't fancy eating most mornings anyway.

So- Why is Tommy coming down then? To check on who is already awake, and to terrorize found victims, of course!

In theory, the boy expects to see Phil or Techno. It's 12 a.m. at the moment -yes, Tommy sleeps a lot now, considering his new night life- so it's very unlikely to find Will awake-

That’s what Tommy thought right before finding his brown-haired older brother sitting at the table.

“Holy Prime, Will ?! You're up before me? ” Tommy said, stretching his arms, coming closer to his brother and yawning practically at his face. “ And already working?! The world is definitely gonna end in a day or so.” The boy stretched his neck a bit with the help of a hand.

At the last words, Tommy caught the way his older brother's eye twitched, although they both gave no sign of acknowledging the very fact of what had happened.

Will looked like shit. It was as if he had just got out of bed and magically appeared here right away. 

His hair, which is almost as curly as Tommy's own -if not more curly- looked more like a bird's nest. Dark circles began to form under his eyes. And it was Wilbur who we’re talking about! Wilbur, who looks after his skin almost the same way Techno looks after his hair. And everyone knows how many shampoos alone the man has. 

Judging by the sound of the laptop that the man is staring at, he has been working for at least a couple of hours already.

Yea, even Tommy himself, for sure, when getting out of bed looks better than his brother right now. 

It’s because he's always better than Will, since Tommy is a much bigger man than everyone else, especially Will! 

But that isn't the point.

“Yea, I do feel like tomorrow is a fucking doomsday.” His brother murmured. 

“Why so?” Tommy perked up. 

Is this the time when Will blames his supervillain affairs on the ‘affairs of his business’? After a long enough inactivity of the Syndicate -not counting the one-time Nemesis’ outing- Tommy saw him and Techno at work just that very night after all. Is something grandiose getting planned?

Almost every such episode with “business problems” or “important meeting" is accompanied by an event in the Syndicate. What is it this time?

“Ah- You see…” Will looked troubled. He never thought about an excuse beforehand, didn't he? Improvisation is good enough to fool Tommy now, right? “Remember that little shop opening right across the street with my ‘Soothing tunes’?” The man managed to play off his panic to something more… Thoughtful? Tommy doesn't even really know what he tried to reach with such an act.

“Yea? Like- It’s name was like ‘ Swag’ or something of the genre? I remember as clear as day how much you've complained about it.”

“Yea, ‘Sound Swag’. So we have even more troubles in the bureaucratic area because of them trying to throw us out now, so it's really a pain in the ass.” He sounded rather- Tired.

“`kay, well. Need any help?” Tommy tried not to sound disappointed, but he wasn't able to.

Of course being lied to is sad.  

Welp- He's technically lying now too. But not like them, though. He's not being asked anything of the sort to even be in need of thinking of a lie.

“Nope. I guess the best help would be um- Maybe a cup of coffee- And a bunch of silence.” His brother answered with a sigh.

And- Ouch. Yea, that hurt.

“Ok, you go get yourself your own coffee then. Imma gonna go bother Phil or Techo, I guess.” Tommy said, flipping him off after turning to the other side.

“They aren't home! Go bother your friends if you want to be a chaotic little gremlin that much!” That lanky bitch shouted after Tommy turned to the kitchen.

Well, then maybe eating is a good enough option.

Prime, mornings are the worst, really. Are all of them really that busy right now?

Phil's note he met in the kitchen at the plate says about such thought being true. 

“Love you, please actually eat this. Your eating habits are kinda bad, mate.

We will be home late.” It said.

Yea. Burn this thing .



After eating breakfast left by his foster father, Tommy texted to a chat with his friends. For some reason, it's called BENCH . This sometimes alarms the guy…

Unintentionally sent away by his family, Tommy really wanted to spend his time with friends, but, apparently luck was not on his side today. Neither it was ever, actually.

When ever is she on his side? The only time was when his power randomly decided to emerge itself right after the boy's death. 

Tubbo almost immediately replied that he was currently working on an important code, so he would not be able to distract himself for the next couple of days. In general, this happens a lot with the guy, so Tommy was not surprised.

However, what surprised Tommy, was that Ranboo was also busy

He referred to the fact that his moms needed some help today. 

And- Yes. 

Well. 

… 

That's what it means to be forgotten on your good day, huh?

When Tommy got out of bed, the residual adrenaline he received from his patrol and the first official meeting with Orpheus and Protesilaus was still circulating in his veins. 

Now... He's empty.  

Is this how it feels when you are ignored and forgotten by people dear to you? 

And fucking everyone at once too! 

With such thoughts, the boy walked aimlessly through the streets of the city, kicking from side to side a random pebble he found. 

Tommy really wanted to have a rest, as he went out on patrol every day lately, but, apparently, as it seems, he should go home for his suit… 

The boy was about to stop and turn back home, when he found himself standing right at the door of Techno’s book shop.

Hmmm... That's an idea. 

Apart from the one time Tommy saw Nikki at a literature club meeting, he hadn't met Tubbo's sister in a long time. 

And Tommy, actually, considers the girl his friend! 

Well, having put on his smile, the boy desperately -no, not desperately. He wasn't desperate. He was not! - grabbed at the now opened to him option. 

As far as Tommy knows, it should be her shift at the counter right now. 

Opening the door, Tommy immediately went to the counter, examining the row of bookshelves on the way. All kinds of textbooks fit on the left stand, when the classics were on the right.

To be honest, none of it interested Tommy. 

At the end, almost skipping, the guy reached the end, making a 180-degree turn. 

"Hey, Nikki. How are you to-" Tommy started, but then he opened his eyes and saw a surprised- Man behind the counter. "-day. You're not Nikki!" He said automatically, even though it was obvious. 

The man in question looked like a young adult, and his multicolored hoodie with a swirl print in the middle caught the eye. 

His disheveled brown hair added to the image of a simpleton, and the comic book that he -as it seems- read added windiness. 

"Um- No I'm not?" He said, which sounded more like a question than anything. 

"Okay, so what's your name then?" Tommy couldn't help but sound disappointed. He expected to meet the woman at her usual work time there. 

Moreover, this is the first time he sees this guy. 

The man looked at his own chest in question. "Oh, right." He must've understood that his badge wasn't there. Why wasn't it, though? "My name's Karl. And if you were talking about Miss Nihachu, she asked me to take her shift, since she's apparently too busy. I don't mind working today." He shrugged. 

And- Prime. 

Why the fuck everyone's busy today?! 

And- Judging by Karl's curiously raised eyebrow -way too curiously though, but that doesn't matter- he must've said it out loud. 

Tommy cleared his throat. 

"I mean- I hoped that someone might be free right now… Or at least forced to deal with me due to their work." The last bit was accompanied by a smirk. 

"Well, I mean…" Karl looked at him pitifully. 

Tommy doesn't like pity. He hates it, in fact. Tommy isn't someone who should be pitied. So he bit his lip. 

That led to Karl looking down. 

"Hm." He suddenly hummed. "What do you think about comics?"

 

 

That simple question led to the fact that the guys chatted about the Avengers at first, accompanied by the rest of the Marvel universe. Then they smoothly switched to DC, and ended with some kind of a popular anime about a green-haired guy in the same world as they live in where everyone has super powers. 

From these few hours, which quickly flew by completely unnoticed for Tommy, a large stack of comics managed to pile on the counter in front of him, which the boy plans to read before his next meeting with Karl. 

"You're a great marketer, I'll tell you that." Tommy said, pointing with his head at the said stack. 

"Oh, crap." He instantly stood up. "Do you even have enough money to pay for all of these?"

Tommy waved it away. 

"I don't need to pay, big man. Don’t worry."

He stood up, pulling a bunch of keys out of his pockets. A couple of them were from here. Minecrafts trust Tommy enough to entrust duplicates of some keys. 

"I haven't fully introduced myself yet, did I?" As the answer he got a negative head shake. "I'm Tommy Minecraft. The brother- Or son? Is this Techno's, or is it technically Phil's shop?" Self doubt struck him, but as a real big man he was, Tommy's quick to find a choice of words to overcome it. "Doesn't matter. I'm Minecraft. It's technically my shop too."

In addition to everything said, the boy strummed this bunch of keys in front of Karl, showing him identical with those that Nikki gives to all the employees. 

"So I guess I'm free to go, right?" Tommy reached for the place with the bags and, after a bit of thinking it over, took the two largest ones. 

"Hm?" Karl reacted a little late. Apparently Tommy shocked the man too much, or rather- Made him think something over. "Oh. Yea, of course! I'll be waiting for you once you've finished at least some comics from this pile."

And so, saying his goodbye to a new acquaintance, Tommy wandered to the exit. 

Involved in his own thoughts, the boy didn't notice what happened just a few moments before he completely disappeared from Karl's view.

He hasn't seen the way this man almost passed out once again.




When Tommy returned home, he didn't find a soul in the house. Except, perhaps, The Chat, which the boy decided to feed. 

Grateful birds chased him all the way to the room. Fortunately, Phil explained to them the concept of privacy , and therefore these overly intelligent crows did not come into his room without the boy’s permission. 

Taking advantage of the excited and happy state of the birds, in record time Theseus -who had changed into his costume now- managed to easily and quickly slip out of his window unnoticed. 

It just so happens that the biggest concern of the vigilante during his evening -this time it's daytime- escapes are the crows. Since Tommy wants to keep a secret from his family, he should keep it a secret from the whole Chat. 

Fortunately, these birds do not look like they know the wrong thing. 

But, having successfully coped with the task, the young vigilante quickly climbed onto the roof of the nearest multi-story building and turned on his map on the move.

What he saw shocked the boy. 

How- How many reports have been made to the police in the last five minutes?! This is clearly the largest amount Theseus has ever seen.

Hmm. It's probably a good thing that Tommy decided to sacrifice his weekend in order to do his vigilante job. Now he definitely can't afford to miss at least those criminals who are closer to the center of Tommy's chosen area. 

Wow. This is going to be a long day!




During an endless series of new bursts of activity on the map, at some point Tommy discovered the loss of one of his disks! 

It broke the boy's heart, even though he didn't have enough time to fully display it. 

After dozens of criminals caught by him and even one minor inexperienced villain, Theseus decided to take a break, gradually reducing the pace of his reaction to the calls. 

Yes, the boy has become much better at catching criminals. On average, it takes him only a couple of loop usages for each, and sometimes he catches some without needing to go back at all. 

In fact, such a huge influx of criminals and even villains is kinda alarming. Given that all three members of his family, who are authorities in the villain world, are busy with something right now, the likelihood of a raging storm is indeed very big

Well, this will be the first time in the career of vigilante Theseus, when he will witness a large operation of the Syndicate. 

Although, considering how few heroes have been seen on the map as a result of responding to such a flow of calls, the boy can't help but think about what this means.

Well, even if the heroes themselves are already saving their strength, perhaps preparing to fight back against the Syndicate -Tommy has no idea how they imagine it- then perhaps Tommy himself should save up his strength, because his help may still be needed. 

Tommy may be overthinking everything, but his intuition rarely failed the boy. 

However, it is too early to make any assumptions.

With these contradictory thoughts, the vigilante decided to take a small walk at last. He's already done too much for his supposed ‘day off’. 

At that moment, Tommy noticed a figure moving along the same row of roofs as him towards the boy. 

Normally, he would have ignored the person. 

Today he has already managed to cross paths with some of the villains that minded their own business and just so happened to be in his way. Of course Tommy didn't interfere with any of them, the vigilante knows the rules

But this one wasn't a villain, or even a vigilante. Moreover, it was not an ordinary civilian. 

Tommy recognized this fox hybrid. What was his name- CPK ?

Wait. Shit. 

This is a Hero! This dude is a hero , whereas Tommy is a vigilante

After all, heroes are obliged to catch not only criminals and villains, but also the ones like Theseus, since vigilantism is also a crime

Fuck, Tommy’s screwed.

Or, that’s what he thought. However, just as throughout his whole day, to his deepest surprise, Tommy was wrong again

The hero calmly passed by Theseus, who was already preparing to fight back against any attacks, and was frantically starting a new loop. 

If anything, the hero kinda smiled at him, nodding his head in some sort of- approval? 

This completely baffled Tommy. 

At the last moment, the boy managed to see the sparkle of CPK's crimson eyes.

Hmm, how can any race except demons and piglins have red eyes? Moreover, Tommy saw the bright blue eyes of the hero in all the images of him. 

Weird. Although, not as weird as the situation itself. 

Do the heroes really need the help of vigilantes now, and therefore don't stop them? 

Standing in the middle of the roof of a high building, Theseus must have looked ridiculous with such an expression on his face. 

"Now that was weird." Was all he said, continuing walking back to the direction of his home.

Notes:

Hey! The location is the end notes here.
Your next station is kudos, subscribtion and the comment section, btw. Go and do that. Please.
...
XDD
No, srs. If you're here you've liked the work so far, didn't you? I hope you'll enjoy whatever I feed you next time, cause oh boy does the storm coming.
Thank you all for reading.
Bye! <З

Chapter 10: Syndicate Shenanigans

Summary:

The Syndicate is in a great danger, so our boy has to think of a way to save them.
Oh, and of course what is a great loop without recognizing a familiar voice coming from one of the villains?

Notes:

Hey guys! I'm back)
It's been TWO weeks instead of one, as you might have noticed.
It was intentional, and I am sorry for the long wait.
What was I skipping one week of updates for? I made a one shot! And here's the link:
The Gifts Peddler
This fic is in no way connected with TLAPI universe, yet I was invested in doing it, and that cleared my mind from working on TLAPI, so I decided to feed you that passed week a bit different kind of meal.
Now back to the usual track of updating on every Monday of Summer!
We have free more Mondays to go)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy once again witnessed the Syndicate at work. However, this time it wasn't just a glimpse at all. Moreover, he put aside everything he was doing and returned to the very first loop of today to observe. And there was a damn reason for that!

Then, when Tommy crossed paths with his brothers in their villain guise, apparently, they were preparing for what is happening today, because all the events are taking place in around the same place. However, today it’s not only Orpheus and Protesilaus that gathered there. 

Zephyrus. The Angel of Death, as everyone calls him. Or in other words Phil . Philza Minecraft. The one who really managed to become Tommy's father in such a short time.

Unlike Will and Techno, whose once seemed to be threatening auras that they radiated in their villain attires, the vigilante now simply ignored as if they were absent at all, with Phil, for some reason, this does not work. Maybe it's what his wings do, black as the ashes of his enemies he leaves behind him, that now menacingly hung behind his back, making a relatively short man seem much taller and bigger than he really is. 

Maybe the man is just affecting Tommy's mind itself. After all, the boy is involuntarily afraid of almost all of the adults in his life. It just so happened, considering his past. 

Yes, it doesn't work with Will and Techno, but that's only because Tommy subconsciously puts them on an equal footing. They are his brothers . Phil on the other hand ... Yes, despite the fact that Tommy's mind is not afraid of his family, however, the boy's emotions rush out with such a terrifying appearance of the men.

Or maybe this impression is created by the very flock of crows that follows Zephyrus on the man’s heels. Moreover, in the short time that he’s been watching, Tommy has already managed to notice a ton of birds hiding in the most unexpected places nearby. You can’t trust crows in this city at all…

Well, the Chat must be telling both Phil and Techno a lot with such arrangement of their’s. Tommy shivers a bit every time he feels the gaze of one of the crows on him. He is more than sure that the Syndicate is already aware of his presence.  

These little shits don't know about him actually being Tommy, do they?

By the way, there is a barely noticeable red ribbon hanging off the crow's leg next to him. Is it really- 

Heliso ?! It's Tommy's favorite! 

He couldn't resist smiling and waving to the bird sitting next to him.

The boy was very surprised at the time when he found out that every single crow in Phil's flock has a name. 

Moreover, he was even more surprised that it wasn't Phil who named each of the dozens on his own -wait, there are clearly more birds in total here than Minecrafts have- each one of the Chatters chose their own name themselves ! And such weird names too… From that moment on, Tommy was even more convinced that Phil and Techno were doing some kind of streaming in secret from Tommy. Why the fuck else were Chatters having random underscores or digits in their names?

However, returning to the situation looming from below.

In addition to his family, Tommy observed probably every one of the official members of the Syndicate gathered together. 

Nemesis. The girl today removed the outer part of her medium-length pink hair in a ponytail, thereby wrapping the length. Her gaze was more serious and collected than from what he had caught at their last meeting. All the same unnatural almost bestial red eyes -by the way, they are hardly naturally like that. Tommy bets that it's contacts. She doesn’t look like piglin or demon after all- that are examining the stop, while her hands are tense in a fighting stance by the girl's chest. 

The boy reluctantly wondered what led her to the path of becoming a member of one of the most terrifying villain groups in the country.

Next to her was The Totem. In fact, his Syndicate name is Harpocrates. However, this is an extremely controversial villain, and even the official news usually refers to him as The Totem. A weird guy indeed 

No one can say for sure whether he works for the Syndicate or Las Nevadas. The dude is so torn between the- bosses(?).

His golden skin and the absence of any mask still worries Tommy though.

Of course, many powers give the ability to partially shift some of the traits inherent in oneself -and most likely Totem is just one of those lucky ones who received such an opportunity on top of his weather control- however, the way how easily and freely this golden shark hybrid moves even in fights while being in a fairly open suit, parodying something between ancient Greek and ancient Egyptian attire, was a little surprising. However, Tommy found himself surprisingly liking the guy's style. 

Of all the Syndicate figures precisely known to the public, only two are missing here... That couple . A tall and a short one. Lethe and- Perses, was it? 

If Lethe is usually just a support dude, which literally appears out of nowhere and comes to the rescue at the most unexpected moments, then the small one shows up extremely rarely at all. 

Is it because of his ability? It's literally an explosion! Villains should like the devastation caused by their own abilities, shouldn't they? 

Although, if they do it on purpose and do not want to allow more useless victims...

Hmmm. Then Tommy can only show the dude his respect for this. 

Well. A combined hodgepodge of Orpheus, Protesilaus, Zephyrus, Nemesis and Harpocrates it is.

Something tells Tommy that this is going to be a long night... If only everything would work out! Theseus is already sacrificing too much in favor of the villains. 

This is clearly not beneficial for his brand.



Everything that could have gone wrong as if on Tommy's cursory estimation of the situation eventually went, and went completely off the rails with a bang

And- How the fuck did the Syndicate get his disk ?! That's where it's gone to! 

Theseus has been reliving the same thing for maybe about a total 5 full times from the very beginning. It's not worth talking about the many times when he came back just for a couple of minutes watching, studying every detail. 

He wrote down in his book all the posts, all the exact places occupied by the heroes , and even he himself had already managed to memorize almost everything that only happens in the zero loop. 

Tommy has no idea how to get the villains out of there. This is an almost hopeless situation... 

He needs to learn more not only about the layout of the building, but also about where heroes and the police - who somehow found out about the Syndicate's plans - will be stationed. Tommy clearly sees that the villains were caught off guard. No wonder. Tommy himself was taken aback by SO many heroes hiding here and there. Even the crows are less subtle with their hide places than these guys…

The vigilante finally fulfilled this part of the plan. He had to run a lot wherever he could, and of course he was seemingly endlessly using the loops too. Yet, he was finally able to collect every possibly useful information. Or at least almost everything. 

Now it only remains to do exactly what Tommy is only gathering his courage for now. 

He needs to talk to the Syndicate themselves. He must find out their plans and goals, which the boy could not fully understand yet. This is simply necessary for a complete overview of the situation. 

So, right now Tommy is sitting and making a conversation plan in his Diary. Procrastinating, if you will. Preoccupying himself with anything but the most important. 

Finally, Tommy let out a long whine and closed the book. 

Having put the most valuable thing in his life into his inner pocket, he again, for the umpteenth time today, twisted the loop back.




Tubbo is a very busy man. Especially as of lately! 

The boy is a villain . And not just any petty and insignificant criminal or reckless dumbass. He's Perses . A member of The Syndicate .

Even though Tubbo is the youngest member of the group - although Ranboo is only 1 month older!- he is still irreplaceable as for the information, technology and everything that the guys in the chairs behind the villains are doing. He's one of those

The boy has been a professional hacker ever since the age of 13. And it's already been over a year since he's been working for the Syndicate. 

Moreover, the goat hybrid kinda won this place for himself with a fight, and therefore he simply has no right not to do his job. 

Although Phil, being formally an unspoken head of the Syndicate, never forced him to work beyond the norm. Rather, on the contrary, he inclines the brunette to the least work. But, to no avail, of course.

To get to this scumbag-

No.

To pay one little humble debt to the mayor of Manburg , the boy has too much left to do in order to be able to. As for now, it is enough that he is simply being Perses. A member of the very group of villains that not only keeps the whole city in fear, but also puts a stick in the wheels of the government, and therefore Schlatt himself. 

The Syndicate, for the most part, are anarchists. Although Tubbo himself doesn’t follow this ideology at all -honestly, the boy considers communism to be superior- they still have the same goal: Overthrow the current tyrannical government.

This is a priority task, and then the political views of individual members will be discussed just as anything does. 

Although... For now, even a simple overthrow of Schlatt will be enough for Tubbo. That bastard who has the audacity to be such a respected person, even despite how much suffering he caused his fucking own-

Fast inhale, and a bit slower exhale.

Tubbo is calm. He is! Really.

A deeper breath in and a longer exhale. 

Tubbo never considered himself greedy for revenge. However, even stress-resistant people like him have their own desires and aspirations. Like- Their own breaking points . And this is Tubbo’s one.

And therefore his fucking biological father will pay for everything.

"Tubbo, you good?" Ranboo lightly tapped him twice on the shoulder, bringing the boy out of his ocean of thoughts. 

The guy was already from head to toe in full villain attire. It’s only the hood that in the moment is lowered did not hide his single black horn, purple wig and mask hiding his entire face. 

Ranboo has to hide his obvious appearance. An enderman was unluckily born half albino which really stands out, so it’s quite necessary to.

He has no plans to interfere today, of course. After all, Tubbo's best friend has no strength other than his improved racial characteristics. Though, his teleportation is the escape measure of the villains, so Ranboo has to be ready to step in once needed.

Oh, right

Tubbo turned back to his many monitors.

Right now, a good part of the Syndicate members are preparing to depart from the office straight to their destination.




Nikki reported an unexpected meeting on the way to her destination.

“Again? That’s starting to be a pattern.” Tubbo has noticed, though didn’t voice it up through the earpieces, leaving it only to be heard by Ranboo, who let out a chuckle at that. 

Just like the first time, the man blocked the Nemesis's path by jumping from somewhere above, though it was with the help of a grappling hook this time. 

Huh. A technological improvement? He surely loves being pretentious. The vigilante is similar to both Orpheus and Protesilaus in that.

Theseus. Why is he there again? 

Was the disk that the villains received from him during the vigilante's meeting with Orpheus and Protesilaus really a warning? 

But, then why did he show up in the open then? 

"Hi, Nemesis." The guy tilted his head at the name of the woman. "Can you ask everyone to come here right now? I have something very important to discuss."

And- Isn't that weird now? 

He says this in such a tone, as if he knows for sure that she is not alone here. As if he doesn’t have a single doubt in that. 

Well, not that he was wrong

"Everyone, head to sector B6. Nemesis got a run-in with Theseus and he's asking for all of you." Tubbo spoke into his microphone, addressing the general channel. 

If the past times when Theseus crossed paths with the Syndicate taught the villains something, is that the guy clearly knows something unknown to them, or rather everyone in general. And therefore the mission can wait, since the man decided to intervene.

Ranboo perked up at this. As well as everyone else though, judging by their short but excited answers. Enderman also connected his communicator to the general channel. Tubbo is sure that his partner's gaze is now also directed to all those numerous monitors in front of them. 

Already after a record 1 minute and 56 seconds, the last of the five villains that were now on the field mission, finally reached the specified place. 

All five surrounded the man who had called for them in the shape of a crescent moon, but without pressing, leaving the guy his personal space and a way to escape. 

So far, the vigilante expresses only good intentions towards the Syndicate, and therefore they should not frighten a possible ally. 

Nothing happened for a full minute. Neither side was in a hurry to take the first step. Instead, the vigilante stared into the void, clearly gathering his thoughts. While the villains themselves studied the guy in more detail. It is worth appreciating every minute of being in person next to him, as this can give a lot of valuable information for villains about this secretive person. 

At some point, Tubbo seemed to see Theseus' face change slightly, as though he instantly switched off to something. However, the boy brushed off this moment. 

Theseus sighed. "May I have one of your earpieces please? I really need to talk to your tech guy in order to help you." He asked. 

And it wasn't really that much shocking, as boldly, brazen and weird. The vigilante also sounded rather tired all of the sudden. 

Of course, quiet signs of protest were heard from all sides. 

However, Tubbo shushed them, interested in what the vigilante might even need from him

"Give him an earpiece, anyone. I trust him." He can always disconnect it at any given time anyway. Doesn’t worth worrying that much. 

Hesitantly, Harpocrates disconnected the device from his ear and handed it to the vigilante who gratefully accepted it. 

During that, Tubbo checked the work of his voice changer and cleared his throat. All this time he was watching Theseus intently. However,so did all the other villains . Even more so, Ranboo was sitting on his hind legs, at any moment preparing to take off and teleport straight to the vigilante at any of his careless movements. 

Theseus, without even removing the hood from which golden curly curls peeked out, put an earpiece on his left ear. 

After tapping the microphone a couple of times, vigilante addressed him:

"Hey. You are-?" He started with a question, obviously waiting for the villain's answer. 

"Perses." He simply answered. 

"Cool." He made a light pause, as if choosing the words. "Um- What exactly do you think I'm here for? That's the question to all of you, by the way." He took a glance around at the last words.

Now it's getting weirder every minute. 

"To help?" Harpocrates was the first to react. Though the man’s uncertainty was obvious. 

"We received your warning. I've got it myself." Orpheus took out the device received from the vigilante out of the pocket. "The- disk? It's weird you've interjected before we've even used it though. Doesn’t really correlate with what you did last time." 

"Fucking asshole-". Vigilante's silent whisper would've been barely heard if not for the quality of every tech piece villains owned. Then he coughed. " How the fuck did you even get it? "

The villains around Theseus looked at each other. Some of them shrugged. Tubbo himself also looked back at his friend, with whom he exchanged equally puzzled glances. 

"We- Thought you gave it to us yourself? You know, when meeting Orpheus and Protesilaus." Zephyrus tried.

"Meeting? I- Oh. That's when it was." Vigilante's trace of thoughts were practically visible with all those gears spinning in his head. 

He cleared his throat. 

"Okay. Then another question. My- Warning..? What do you even think my power is ?" He sounded just as perplexed as Tubbo was himself. 

"Invisibility, duh." Protesilaus said directly, which caused a chuckle from Theseus that he clearly could not suppress it. 

"We have some reason to believe that you are able to- Somehow predict the future? One way or another." Tubbo has finally decided to speak out. After all, for some reason Theseus asked for a conversation with him particularly, too. 

Theseus chuckled at this. 

"Well, it seems as if everything is going to the direction I have planned to turn our conversation to anyway." He shoved his fidgeting hands into his pockets. He raised his head to the sky, not so much looking for something, as if distancing himself from the conversation. 

Without waiting for a reaction from the wary villains, the guy sighed.  “Honestly- I don't have a damn idea of how to approach you.” The man cupped his own face in hands, which made him look rather vulnerable in huge contrast to the usual behavior of the vigilante. “It doesn't matter how much I try. The only useful information I get from you is something I already fucking know!” He went on.

“H-hey, it's okay! You don't have to stress out this much, right?” Orpheus tried to calm the vigilante, who was talking complete nonsense, clearly being on the verge. Maybe he even tried using his power too.

Stop this! I won't be able to get to know anything further without revealing some of my cards in the sleeves. So listen closely to what I have to say.” He took a deep breath in and then out, visibly grounding himself.

“I'm not seeing the future. Nor am I finding out about future events via any other predicament powers . I`m straight up going back in time . Again and again. It's called Time loops , if the name's ringing any bells.”

And this explanation… Although it sounds like it is beyond the realm of fiction…  However, it explains too much not to make sense! 

"I- Wow, man. You good? How much have you spent here before even trying to communicate with us?" Ranboo suddenly spoke behind Tubbo's back, after plugging in his microphone. 

"You sound an awfully lot like-" Theseus coughed, covering his slip up. "A lot. A damn lot- Lethe, aren't you?"

This was the moment when first Ranboo and then Tubbo realized that the enderman hybrid had forgotten to connect his voice changer, since he was maskless at the moment. 

"'Let's be professional villains', he said. ‘Nothing would go wrong!’ he encouraged me." Lethe put his mask on and started complaining under his breath after disconnecting from the general channel. 

Well, Tubbo really did drag his best friend after him almost by force. 

"What exactly do you want our help with, Theseus?" Philza Minecraft is the one who is the savior of all The Syndicate Ensemble. O’ great and mighty Zephyrus! He will always cover up all the mistakes of his subordinates. 

" Tell. Me. Everything. " The vigilante said. And God, did he sound dead serious. "I want to help you. I really do. But for me to be able to help you, I need to understand your plans and motives."

The villains looked at each other again for the umpteenth time during this little conversation. Surprise is still visible in those unmasked parts of their faces. 

However, this time a silent dialogue took place between those present on the street. Tubbo, on the other hand, did not reason out loud, and did not even look at Ranboo. 

"Perses, what do you think?" Zephyrus eventually asked. 

"I kinda trust him?" Tubbo was surprised with himself. 

"Look. Even if we won't tell him anything now, then with enough tries he will eventually find out all he needs anyway." Protesilaus decided to insert a voice of reason. Ironic, though. Perhaps the voices also trust Theseus. 

Even though these things are blood-hungry little freaks, they still do often provide Technoblade with useful information. They are not only negative, which is partly why the man is so perceptive. 

"That's exactly what I mean." Tubbo added. Seeing how vigilante himself was nodding this whole time added positive points. 

"Okay. So the first thing you need to know about is-"




The two sides exchanged quite a lot with each other. 

The syndicate talked about their plans and goals. Tubbo also dictated to Theseus the frequency with which their communicators are tuned on today. 

From that moment on, Harpocrates got his earpiece back, while Theseus himself set up his personal one that was obviously used a lot in the past. Isn’t he a newbie? Why does he have something so worn up? 

Moreover, Theseus himself surprised the villains. 

It turns out that the heroes also found out about the Syndicate's plans and trapped them in a ring around the building. 

Dozens of heroes (almost every single one in Manburg) gathered together, setting a trap for the villains. 

At some point in the conversation, the vigilante, who was talking to the group, sat down right on the bare asphalt. Moreover, he suddenly unbuttoned his jacket, taking out a BOOK from an inner pocket. 

And not a simple cheap notebook with small pages, but the size of a school notebook. How did it even fit in there? And why would he have such a big diary with him?! 

The word 'Diary' on the cover was crossed out, replaced by the word ‘Journal’. Part of it was covered with stickers, hiding something written behind it. Only ‘urs’ was clearly visible. Most likely, it says yours at the end of a- phrase? Judging from the length of stickers. Hmmm… 

Having finished recording the information received, and having once again made sure that the Syndicate was sure of the importance of its mission, he fell silent for a long time and thought about something. 

The vigilante began to draw graphs, connect some sentences, or just sat with his head immersed in a book, but his thoughts were clearly somewhere very far away. 

When the villains were already starting to think that they had lost Theseus, the guy suddenly nodded, closing the book, putting it back in his pocket on the way. 

"I think it's time for me to go." He buttoned up his open jacket, and looked around at everyone present around. "Thank you, guys. Especially you, Tubbo ."

"What?" A barely audible surprise escaped the boy's lips. 

Everyone around froze. Utter astonishment was read in the exposed parts of the face, and their body language.

Tubbo himself was basically at the edge of tears. He- The random vigilante knew his identity. 

How?! 

"Knew it." Theseus whispered, hopping back at the start of the loop before anyone got enough consciousness to interfere.

Notes:

Welcome to the usual Kaenka's end notes.
It's the first end note of August!
Huh. Time really does fly fast, innit? I have school in less than a month... That's sad.
Anyway. Here's the link to The Gifts Peddler once again, the fic I've skipped last Monday for in case you've missed it:
The Gifts Peddler
Thanks for sticking with me till the very day! I hope y'all have a great day.
Bye! <З

Chapter 11: The canon Jailbreak without the jail

Summary:

Lethe gets trapped in a cell but then gets saved right away.
He meets a particular Hedgehog there too!

Notes:

Hey!
A new Monday, a new update on TLAPI.
Sorry for a bit smaller chapter. The bigger one is coming, so the next couple of chapters have to be a bit slower cause they're the build up. You won't be dissapointed in the 14th one, I promise!
But as for now, you can enjoy Ranboo's perspective!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ranboo does not remember his biological parents. 

He knew for sure that he had not always been a child of this cute couple of an enderman and a human, whom he now calls mothers -due to obvious reasons- The only thing he knows is what they themselves told their son. And they told him only what the women themselves knew, which definitely isn't a lot. 

Surely he knows that he was taken away for a good reason. A sudden amnesia just has to do something with it, right? 

His first memory the boy does not particularly like to share, instead usually telling others the second one. However, before finding himself in the circle of loving mothers, Ranboo met someone else first. 

X- XD, was their name? The deity said something about him, a mortal, not being able to comprehend their real one. Not that Ranboo really minded. 

The deity told the boy about his own decision to give his memories in return for activation and the awakening of his powers. 

Apparently, Ranboo really wanted to teleport away from something which led to him paying such a prize. 

Sometimes, Ranboo longs for those memories, but on the other hand… He has some scars in his body. His moms told him that at some point he was at the hospital because of his biological parents. 

Yeah, if that did save him, Ranboo doesn't mind not having some of his bad memories. He wouldn't be here right now with them anyway. 

But where's 'here and now'? Oh boy. Ranboo certainly took a wrong turn somewhere.

He was in Tubbo's operating room at the Syndicate's offices. 

And- Prime, was everything crumbling at the moment. 

All of their plans were thrown away simply because the heroes somehow found out about them. Ranboo doesn't even know how this could have happened at all. 

Theseus -a vigilante who for no reason at all recently decided to start helping the villains- flashed several times on the roofs of buildings and in alleys, according to reports which Zephyrus and Protesilaus received from the Chat. 

Apparently, the guy was already helping the Syndicate somehow, but even this didn't make the situation any easier. 

The villains were surrounded in a ring, locked in a building with no way to get out without a fight -which obviously won't be fair, given the number of heroes around- 

The structure itself was completely empty of anyone who could be taken hostage. Even the bombs laid just a few days ago by Protesilaus and Orpheus were missing.

This isn’t good. Not good at all. 

However, Tubbo came up with a plan. A plan, the implementation of which is based on two personalities: Lethe and Theseus. 

The goat hybrid himself can hardly afford to step away from the post of communicator. The entire infrastructure built will instantly fall. 

Honestly, one day he will overwork himself to an extreme amount. And Ranboo doesn't like it very much. The syndicate has long needed to afford someone to help Perses! 

Now, Lethe is just waiting for a signal to teleport exactly to the point chosen by Perses visible to most of the heroes.  

He distracts the heroes from this side of the building, and Orpheus goes unarmed to the other side and asks for help from Theseus -who is definitely present nearby- throwing his disk in the air. 

Maybe the heroes didn't notice the vigilante, but the Сhat did, and so did Protesilaus with Zephyrus as a consequence. Now Theseus is helping the villains from the shadows. 

Seriously, what are this guy's motives? It is now a mystery that the villains are trying to solve by requesting the help of Las Nevadas (In fact, they paid for information. Jester is not someone who does anything for a simple thank you). 

Even Ranboo wouldn't have helped the villains in his right mind before, without at least something in return. Moreover, wanting to maintain his status as a vigilante! 

Lethe and Perses initially pretended to be vigilantes for a while. However, almost nothing of what Theseus does every day even occurred to them to do. 

The guy immediately shows how much he values his title and a good name. Which only makes it even more alarming and questionable. Why is he willing to risk everything for the Syndicate?  

A real mystery indeed. 

However, this is not the right time to think about it now. 

The moment has come. 

Orpheus comes out of the surrounded building with his hands raised, hiding the disk he received from Theseus the other day in his sleeve. 

The tension of the moment is felt even through the camera. Moreover, Ranboo himself almost felt sweat on his own face. Huh. It would’ve been funny, since endermen don't sweat! 

By the way the man's shoulders are shaking -one of which holds his microscopic camera, so that’s how Ranboo could tell- one can understand how worried he is. After all, every policeman around is wearing those new unusual helmets that drown out the surrounding sounds. The villain's ability is now useless on them, which immediately deprives him of more than half of his arsenal -of course apart from the great amount of weapons on the man at the time- which can't help but strain.

Ranboo has now taken up a position on the right side of Tubbo. He focused his gaze on one of the monitors, on which the view of the camera was open, which shows the place chosen by his partner. 

Although the villain does not have an ability, he still has his enhanced features of the hybrid. 

Endermen are extremely rare, but they do live outside of the closed to humanity end -at the very thought of this forbidden place, Ranboo unconsciously notices thoughts about the word home - or a somewhat limited hell. Ranboo himself has been to this warmest place only once, and judging by his love of coolness, it’s unlikely for the boy to be originally from there.

Usually, endermen can't choose exactly where they teleport to. In contrast, their teleport location is determined almost by chance. The only thing is that they manage to avoid water and solid objects, so as not to teleport and get stuck in one. Otherwise, their set point is extremely blurry, they can only choose a vague direction of where to shift. 

Ranboo paid for his enhanced teleportation to the Gods , and therefore was able to overcome this threshold. Such endermen are rare- Prime, not just rare . They can hardly be counted on the fingers. Even the process of payment itself is unknown to mankind, and believe him when he says that he was looking for any information about it . Jester won't yet cooperate with him, telling to wait a little bit more till he’s older and more ready for it. And Ranboo knows that the man has a lot of information about it!

Ranboo probably accidentally discovered this possibility to improve for himself and- Yes, probably the only person who believed him one hundred percent is Jester. However, the man himself seems to have met with some of the gods, so does it really count, if they're the same?

“Okay, guys. Are you ready?” Tubbo asked. Ranboo heard his partner through both the earpiece and his left ear. It's a bit annoying that it doubles, but he needs to be connected already, because there won't be any time for that after teleporting.”Three,” The short boy started the countdown.

Wilbur’s hands shifted a little bit in the direction to be able to take the disk out of his sleeve.

"Two," Brunette said, taking a deep inhale as if getting ready. There must be so much pressure on Tubbo… "And- wait. Is that Theseus? We haven't even made a signal yet!"

And- puzzled, Enderman looked away from the screen. Following his friend's gaze, Ranboo actually saw an agile figure in a brown hoodie rushing from one side of the street to the other. Theseus

He gracefully dodged all the attacks of the heroes, even responding to some with a couple of kicks and punches. It looked even somewhat… Fascinatingly . How easily he bypassed so many heroes!

“R- Lethe!” The echoing shout of his best friend returned Ranboo to reality. “Why the FUCK are you still here? Teleport to your damn position !” He commanded. 

And dear Prime. How much power this short boy has over him- Over everyone in the Syndicate, actually.

So without any further ado, Lethe did teleport to his spot.

Now, the only thing he had to do was just simply… Distract everyone around for about- 30 seconds, or so?

Yeah. 

So- This can’t go poorly, right? 

There's only- A couple of dozens of heroes. Not a big deal. Not at all!

Besides, Ranboo has Perses’s voice updating him on what's going on on the other side with Theseus and other villains. Even if that’s informal, it’s still kinda distracting from the intense scene.

The enderman even has an advantage! Heroes were distracted by Theseus before, so they're a bit unfocused. Though Ranboo was distracted by Theseus himself too…

Okay. It's- It’s okay. All this crazy teleportation he does will come to an end soon.

25 seconds left.  

That- That was a close one, for sure. Having your head hit by this bat can’t be good for your health. Though Ranboo is lucky enough to be able to dodge it.

20 seconds left. 

“Hey! Careful with your guns, officers!” Lethe found himself mocking after dodging several bullets in a row. It seems like some of them even hit other heroes and policemen. “Friendly fire is on?” He asked with a grin. Even though it isn’t seen through his full-face mask.

5 seconds left.  

Okay. It's close enough. He needs to catch just one breath.

It's almost done. He just needs to-

“Whoa.” He backed out from a very personal hit. 

At the next teleportation from the hero's throw, Lethe did it without really looking. However, the villain did not take into account that the heroes had finished lining up in a grid ideal for his capture.

That's what happened. The enderman bumped into someone with his back, his arms were twisted, and before he could recover from that, the second pair of hands were already putting the power suppressor on him.

The timer set by Perses rang, after which the earphone abruptly cut off. 

Ranboo is in some serious trouble…




After a short but desperate resistance from the villain -Ranboo struggled yet tried to fight back anyway. If he hadn't had a mask on his face, he would have even spat at someone- but he was thrown into a police car anyway. 

It’s one of those equipped with a cell and made out of netherite. No villain can escape out of these on their own under the influence of a power suppressor. 

His earpiece was taken away, but fortunately Perses had long since disconnected it from the others. 

All alone, without the ability to teleport and even without communication with the Syndicate. 

Huh... 

"Well, that was quite mean." Lethe summed up, after the doors were slammed shut right in front of his face with full force

"Yeah, dude. I feel ya." It was heard from somewhere inside. 

"What the-" Ranboo almost jumped -which would’ve been quite comical- from the situation. "Who are you?" He asked, once his vision fixated on the other person inside. 

This guy looked... Yeah. 

Ranboo will not comment on this man dressed in the costume of Sonic the Hedgehog. He even has the same red sneakers! The dude is clearly a fan. 

"I'm Pants Eater." He waved at Lethe. "Got caught for some kinda stupid reason. I mean- Usually I'm too fast for anyone to touch me."

"Seems like today wasn't your best day then. Sorry, man." Ranboo shrugged and sighed, coming closer to sit on the bench near the vigilante. Ranboo remembers him now, he saw the guy once. "May I?" He gestured to the space on the bench near Pants Eater. He won't ask about his name.

After receiving a nod he sat his long legs on a low bench. Yeah. Maybe it would be better to move to the floor.

"You aren't really responsible for that. My own stupidity to come across those heroes actually did that to me." The hedgehog -actually, Ranboo is pretty sure that he's human- sounded rather resigned, and therefore calm. 

"Yet still the two who were NOT supposed to be caught are here at the moment anyway.” The villain said.

"Welp- Looks like both of us are losers." Pants Eater shrugged.

For some moments awkward silence filled the space. Ranboo took a look around. Nothing really caught his eye, since it's one of the most secure places like- in the whole city maybe. 

"Do you play solitaire?" Vigilante said, waving a hand that held a deck of cards in it. 

"How the- You know what? I won't question that. Yeah, I don't mind playing solitaire with you." 

‘Even though it’s usually a one-player game’ Went unsaid.

Ranboo better start getting used to this guy.




Ranboo found himself having a good time in the company of a vigilante. No wonder they say that from vigilante to a villain is just one step. The guys get along pretty well, like- For two complete strangers at least. Although, rather now they can even be called friends..? 

That's why Ranboo was surprised when the loud sounds of battle so soon changed to much louder sounds of explosions. 

After exchanging glances with his new friend, Ranboo stared at the cell door in anticipation. 

The results were not long to come. The police car shuddered, while clearly at least scratched -from such an amount of force energy invested in the explosion- door swung open. 

Although Perses can do a lot on his own, and therefore Lethe -like everyone in the Syndicate- is a bit afraid of him for this, even he can't blow up the netherite.

This is confirmed by the card that the goat hybrid holds in his hand. 

A portable hacker developed by Perses together with Creeper. Since the thing is quite a secret, it is reasonable to cover its use with explosions, as Tubbo just did. 

"Lethe? My beloved platonic husband, are you okay?" The short boy shouted at the enderman, taking a look inside the car he just tried to explode. 

And- Of course Tubbo was the one who first abandoned all his affairs, left his place as a communicator and ran to the rescue of his partner.

Laughing at the choice of words, the taller villain threw cards away, standing up. "Perses!" He cried amused. 

He wasn't able to resist the urge to peek outside. And of course there was a glimpse of Protesilaus fighting off some heroes. Ranboo bets he was the one who instantly sat to think of an escape plan while Perses came running here. 

Turning to the dumbfounded vigilante, Lethe firmly decided to save this guy, too. Taking him by the hand, the villain dragged the Pants Eater after him, ignoring the man's protests about his cards. Seriously, he can always just buy the new ones. 

"Who's that?" Perses asked, pointing at the vigilante. Ranboo could practically feel his partner's brow raised at the question. 

"No time to explain," Enderman said, coming closer. "Break this thing please." He held out his hand with a suppressor looking rather like a handcuff.

After a quick swipe of the card over the device, it disappeared with a click. The card itself partially crumbled. So it was the last of its three charges. 

On the other side of the door, Ranboo saw Zephyrus joining the battle. Well, then Protesilaus will be able to escape from the battle with the help of his father. Then there's nothing to worry about left. 

Nodding, Ranboo turned to the two occupants of the cell. Putting his arm around their shoulders, Ranboo directed his gaze to the nearest alley and opened his arms to purple particles and the void opened its gentle arms to the group.

Notes:

Welcome to my usual end notes.
My fic gains the popularity, huh? I did NOT ever expect for it to blow up to such extends. This early too! We're just 11 chapters in! Out of 40ish!!!
That's crazy, guys.
The numbers already became quite incomprehensible for me, actually.
Thank you all to still sticking with me to the very day. It means SO much to me тТТWТТт
Have a good rest of the day <З

Chapter 12: The resting week

Summary:

Tommy allows himself to take a long break from his patrols and gets pretty reflexing.
He also has some bonding time.

Notes:

Guys! It's me with a regular Monday's update.
Firstly, it's 5k hits on my work already??? 5 is my favourite number, so I'm kinda in such an ecstasy that I can't really process it.
Thank you all so much!!!
There's so many of you too! I'm very happy to see the old faces continuing following my work, and I'm very glad to see the new faces in the comment section too!
Anyway. Have fun reading the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy is 6 years old. He is clutching his cow plushie Henry tightly in his hands. 

He had just been betrayed by his foster parents, whom the boy TRUSTED. 

They ruthlessly put him in the hands of these scientists as soon as they were free from their business and no longer needed him. 

But Tommy didn't just come back. He came back angrier.

And now these two were standing in front of him. 

Tommy's tear-stained face was reflected in the mirror. Though it wasn't a little boy's face as it should’ve been. Not at all.

In the reflection was 16-year-old Tommy. But he didn't cry with an expression of sadness and grief on his face, rather the opposite . The teenager's face was serious, with barely concealed rage. It's accurate, because that's about how he actually felt then, but- Why is he in this house, at an age not suitable for the timeline? 

The boy's head turned, and only then did he see that the two figures of his first adoptive parents were replaced by now three figures of the people closest to Tommy in the whole world now. 

Minecrafts. Why are they-

And at that moment, Tommy was met with everything that was pouring straight out of his mouth. All the hostility, the rage, the spite. This guy didn't even try to hide his tone and mood.

Why- Why does he say all of this to those whom he loves endlessly?! 

It hurt Tommy. But, it scared him even more. And judging by the change from once caring to now indifferent faces of Wilbur and Philza, to the now undisguised straight up rage of Technoblade…  

Why does he say everything that's left in his fantasies addressed to those traitors he saw just a few minutes ago now when it's not them in front of him anymore?!

"I wish you a nice flight," He shouted as loud as possible. " To hell. " The one behind controls in Tommy's body decided to add what he intended, yet restrained himself from saying all that time ago.

And that seemed to be the very thing to actually break the camel's back. 

"We know everything, Tommy." Technoblade said calmly. As he could. Even though Tommy knows how angry he is, Techno always is able to stay calm, at the very least visually . Otherwise his voices would've corrupted him long before

" How could you? " Wilbur's face wasn't angry. No. Neither was his voice. The man looked rather- sad . "How could you lie to us like that?" He asked like the hypocrite bitch he was, but-

That actually broke Tommy's heart. Really, how could he? Why was he lying in the first place? He knows how pointless it is. He’s been taught that so fucking long ago…

But the next thing showed why. 

"I don't think we have any other choice, kid." Phil said. At that Tommy raised his head to look at him.

But now he looked- He didn't look like Phil Tommy knows. No. He looked like that man . The foster father Tommy hated the most. The one who always beats him up whenever he gets a chance to. The one who hates Tommy's guts and is not afraid to show it, a bit differently than his wife that does not miss any chance to do it.

And now he wore that cryptid smile so out of Phil’s character. And Prime- Did his silhouette just change too? Why is he taller than Tommy? How could he have become that big?! A simple ruffle of his wings doesn`t do that much!

But Tommy didn't have much time to react to this, because the next thing to cross his sight was the wooden floor he found himself on. Why was he-

Oh. Tommy saw a glimpse of something metal and sharp at Phil's hand and then the boy looked further down to the pool of red sticky liquid pouring through his gut. 

Is that really gonna be his end?




Tommy woke up in sweat. His whole body was tense and trembling. His state was progressively turning into a panic attack.

It took the boy a while to finally steady himself. The ways to help oneself in the state of panic attack are bright in his mind. 

Tommy has been having nightmares a lot recently. Maybe even a bit too much for someone who has just started to finally heal. 

Welp, it seems like Tommy is not as safe as he considered himself just a bit earlier. And dear Prime did he gather a couple more traumas to the never ending list. 

Tommy hadn't been out on patrol for a week since the day the Syndicate was on the verge of the tragedy. 

It's been a whole week and- 

Tommy is fucking exhausted

Everyday these nightmares and subsequent panic attacks haunt him. Moreover, all this is complemented by the most terrible pain in the head, which is about the same as migraines are. The pullback has never been so strong and- So strange . Almost out of character. 

Like- Tommy still has all of his funky lil' memories -as far as he could tell- yet the boy's head is throbbing with the worst migraine he's ever had. 

Although… 

Tommy would one hundred percent prefer whatever this is to losing any of his memories. Though is that the price, or a simple kickback? Tommy desperately wants to believe it is a new form of price. He practically begs all of the existing Gods for it to be so. 

In fact, during this whole week Tommy managed to have a surprisingly decent rest, despite all the difficulties with sleeping and not the most pleasant pastime in general. During this time, Tommy managed not only to expand his island in Animal Crossing, but even regained his desire to play minecraft -which had apparently gone away at some point- exploring the new versions. 

Tommy found out about this game after Phil told about his distant relative who created it. His name was- Notch? Something like that.

For this week, the boy took a break from both school and patrols. This is not even so much for the recovery, as in order to wait out the hard times for vigilantes. 

The Dream Team -on par with a bunch of other heroes from The Capital- finally arrived in the city. The last week has been surprisingly quiet. Neither villains nor vigilantes were coming out of their hiding places. Tommy thinks they're doing the right thing, actually. 

Taking advantage of the opportunity, Tommy takes this time to build further relationships with his friends and family. 

The day of the Syndicate's failed terrorist attack clearly ate up a couple of years of his life -if that's even possible- although-

...

Yes, it's better not to think about it ahead of time. Tommy often wondered what would happen when he inevitably died of old age. 

Will the loop just close? 

Or will he get stuck in an endless series of repetitive events, finally not having a single way to get out? 

Or will he have to reset his checkpoint and be born once again?

Neither of the last options are pleasant at all.

It's better to move away from this topic... 

The Syndicate! 

Not only that, Tommy already had an uncountable number of loops open that day, which the boy opened for his investigations. And all of the loops that he had to open just to cross the street to distract the heroes… 

The vigilante, in his stupidity, took upon himself the distraction of all the heroes on one of the sides, and therefore had to run a ton. 

In order to understand the full scale of the situation: Theseus had to take off one of his watches -he chose the electric one- and held it in his palm in order to have some support of the synchronization in restarting and twisting new loops. Optimisation from the synchronization is exactly what made the shit show possible.

In this longest a minute and a half in his whole life, Tommy opened more than 70 different loops, and way more than once used each of them while dodging and running from the attacks of a bunch of heroes. 

However, from the outside perspective it looked really epic . More than once a recording of this event was played in the news, and it went viral in social media  too! Tommy was more than able to enjoy the recording of his performance. At one point, passing-by Techno even praised ‘the guy's movements’. 

And Tommy would be lying if he said he had a hard time trying to hide himself being fluttered at the unexpected praise. 

He was portrayed in the news as a "passing-by at the wrong time vigilante", so he was lucky that he was not suspected -or at least called- as an ally of villains. Tommy would like to preserve the good reputation of vigilante Theseus. Fortunately, his earlier moves were almost perfectly planned, so that they were noticed only by Phil and Techno via Chat, and they're the ones who Tommy helped, so it’s not a dangerous thing. And therefore he managed to create a reputation as a stupid yet lucky vigilante. 

Probably, his exclamations of surprise and the uncertainty in the voice that he had fabricated helped the boy fool a bunch of heroes even better. 

It's a miracle that he didn't have to pay with his memories for all these moves. However, now he is in a state akin to some rather serious disease, and migraines have just begun to leave his head. 

Tommy just decided to call himself sick, and according to his condition it wasn't a hundred percent lie. Fortunately, Phil was sympathetic to this. Seriously, the man is the best father Tommy has ever met. 

The boy had a lot of time to think about what had happened, and there was plenty of information to unpack.

Only one thing pleased him. The syndicate were able to save Lethe themselves and Tommy didn't need to intervene. Although he still quietly helped them in a couple of places. Tubbo was very persistent in saving their best friend, so Tommy was able to just let the guy do all the work himself. 

If Tommy kept going, it’s very unlikely that he’d was left with simple migraines. 

Oh, yes, the most important thing that happened that day. 

" I- Wow, man. You good? How much have you spent here before even trying to communicate with us? "

At that moment, Lethe sounded genuinely concerned, worried, kind and strangely- Ranboo-ish . Like, everything in him screamed 'I'm Ranboo' at Tommy. Not only his tone, but the voice itself. The boob-boy straight up forgot to put a voice changer on, as it seems. 

Actually, it's a very Ranboo thing to do. 

So- Yeah. It took Tommy to get THAT sort of evidence to finally let himself click all the puzzle pieces in his mind together.

And that little discovery led Tommy to figuring out the person behind Perses mask shortly after. 

That whole sudden realisation of both his best friends being fucking supervillains on par with his whole family… Well- It's surprising and quite unpleasant to say the least. 

Seriously, does he even know any civilians?

The moment Tommy asked to contact Perses the boy was doomed to recognise these two. 

Tommy knows his friends too well

Small talks, the manner of the villain's speech, intonation, even Tubbo's signature phrases. A sudden realization hit Tommy, forcing the boy to take away a solid part of his thinking time there for just thinking that over. Right before closing the loop, he decided to find out the truth for sure. Rather to finally prove that to himself. 

According to the reaction of both Tubbo himself and others around, two more identities of the Syndicate members became more than obvious and their masks fell for Tommy. 

But- Why..? 

Tommy can understand Tubbo. Screw that, he does understand Tubbo. 

The man is a literal bundle of chaotic energy. He is a hacker -a very good one too, judging by what Tommy has seen- and has repeatedly threatened him and Ranboo with knowing the codes of nukes. Well. Now it's much more likely to be the truth, huh?

Wait- Did Tubbo lie to him about his power?

 

"What's your powers though, if you have any?" Tommy asked the two, when their trio had these little get to know conversations everyone has at the beginning of their friendships. 

They clicked with each other almost instantly, but still it is necessary for every sort of relationship to have these sorts of talks. 

"I'm just an enderman. You know, teleportation and this stuff. Our kind rarely gets any powers anyway." Ranboo shrugged. 

"I get it, Boob-boy. You're still full of the main character vibes. Especially considering you take only your glasses off even when surrounded by friends. Wears a mask all day 'round and calls it 'fashion'" Tommy mocked his friend. 

"Hey! How many times have I told you that it's not my name? And where did you even get that main character reference?! The taller boy sounded offended as fuck. 

"I'm literally the step-brother of The Technoblade, duh." Tommy said as if the sentence made any sense. 

Which it did though.

"I- Fine." Ranboo said, defeated.

"Bee-boy. What about you?" Tommy turned to his other more interesting friend. 

"Come on. I've mentioned bees ONCE." Tubbo groaned. 

"Yeah, yeah. I get it. Answer my question." Tommy was ruthless, but he really wanted to know. 

Yeah, he knows what a jerk and a hypocrite he was at the moment. 

"I mean, nothing that cool," Tubbo sighed and freed his hand. "Just whatever this is."

At that moment, black smoke began to ooze right out of his barely glowing red palm in the center. Tommy was able to barely smell something burning mixed with some chemical shit. 

"Wow! Is that-"

"Smoke. Like- I can make a great realistic trail of smoke. Like from fire or something explosive. Nothing useful, actually." He shrugged, wiping the hand with some random cloth from the pile at the floor of his bedroom. The boys often spend their time there at Tubbo’s. 

"No, I think it's so cool, man!..."

And like that -without noticing it himself- Tommy yet again started an hour-long conversation, in which only the blonde was truly a speaker, while the two around played some random games, listening to him with fond smiles on their faces. Those moments with his friends is something which Tommy enjoys.

 

Perses' ability is not just 'smoke from an explosion'. It’s the explosion itself .  

Tommy can't believe Tubbo hid something like that

Moreover, Ranboo is clearly one of those enhanced or something endermen who can choose where to teleport.  

Although- Yes. Tommy doesn't judge them. He can’t. It's only fair he was lied to if he himself was a big liar. 

Well, Tommy could understand why Tubbo suddenly became a villain. 

But Ranboo? 

Are we really talking about the same Ranboo ?

Ranboo who hasn't hurt a fly in his life? Even if he did, then he definitely felt terrible for a week or something. 

The same Ranboo who blames himself for all the others' mistakes, and in the chaotic Bench trio -as the guys were once called at school- is the only voice of morality and reason? 

Tommy doesn't even ask "how?". That one is obvious. Tubbo dragged him along, and the weak-willed Ranboo just couldn't say no. 

But why then? Why is he still Lethe for such a long time?

Not only is it probably against his moral principles -as far as Tommy knows- it is also dangerous as fuck! 

Tommy had literally to participate in his rescue for fuck's sake. 

This question was now tormenting Tommy the most. 

A week has passed. Tommy himself is already much better, despite the remnants of a headache. It means that it's time to go back to school. But it felt so good just staying at home! 

Tommy finally decides to leave his room. 

He is a big man, and therefore the long physical inactivity is contraindicated for him. Especially now that he always wants to do at least something after becoming a vigilante, as his muscles want exercising. In the first days, running around the city exhausted the boy as fuck, but he acclimatized rather quickly. 

As he always does. 

As far as Tommy can tell, the only one he's sure is in the house right now is Wilbur. And even him Tommy can tell only because of the sounds of the guitar, coming from behind the barely closed door. 

"Hey, Will." Tommy opened the door a little more than it already was, looking inside. 

"Hey Toms. How are you, sunshine?" Wilbur stopped at his song, looking fond to see the boy. 

Subconsciously, Tommy widened his own half smile. 

"'m much better now. May I-" He gestured to the door. 

"Of course! Come in." Wilbut nodded and shifted at his bed, making some space for Tommy. 

And Tommy would lie if he said his smile wasn't a hundred percent genuine at the moment. 

Once the boy settled up, Wilbur turned back to his guitar. 

"What do you wanna hear?" He asked. 

And that's a common occurrence for Tommy to randomly come to Will's and for the older to play him something. Not even always on guitar, though it is Wilbur's favorite. 

"I dunno. Something of your own choice." He said more like groaned, because of a sudden new-coming migraine. 

Tommy leaned to Wilbur's side, comfortably laying his head on the man's shoulder. 

He could practically feel his brother's smile at the gesture. 

"Still have those migraines?" His voice was much softer now. 

"Mhm." The boy nodded, relaxing. He tried to copy his big brother's breath. For some reason that always calmed the boy down. 

"Then how about 'Your city gave me asthma'?" Will offered. 

"Maybe 'Jubilee line'? Oh! Or 'Saline Solution'?" Tommy offered at the expense, excited. 

"I don't know, you choose . Feeling these vibes today?" He half heartedly chuckled.

At the luck of any other answer except for a simple weak shrug, Wilbur took that as an invitation to start singing. 

Tommy loved those moments. Treasured them even. 

And he loved Wilbur too. The very presence of his brother was enough to calm the boy down.

Thus, for the next couple of hours Tommy was able to clear his head, relaxing listening to all of his brother's songs in chronological order.

Seriously, his ARG-like shit is kinda weird, if you ask Tommy's humble opinion.




In the middle of one of Wilbur's best songs, the man was interrupted by the sound of an alarm going off. 

"Oh, shit!" Will quickly put the guitar down. "I've almost forgotten!" He practically jumped out of the comfortable position. 

"What the-" Tommy was quick to copy his coming out of the room brother. "What did you forget?" He asked. 

"I-" He stopped in his tracks at the door. "Me and dad were meant to go and get ready for an important upcoming meeting taking place at the main office in a couple of days." The man went on explaining when Tommy joined him at his walk down stairs. 

Now that was interesting. Is that a regular business meeting, or is there something more to this..? 

The upcoming question "Do you need any help?" was what he decided to go with. 

"I mean- Uh..." Wilbur hesitated for a second. He shrugged. "Phi-i-il?" He shouted once they both came down to the first floor of the house. 

"Yeah?" It came from the living room. A couple of seconds later, the guys came into the room. 

Phil was sitting on the couch watching random shit that was going on at the TV at the moment. Was it the news? 

"Phi-i-il?" Now it was Tommy's turn to pester Phil. Which he did in a mocking way, copying Wilbur. 

"Hey, mate." Phil said with this cooing sappy voice of his that he used whatever in a family presence. "What's up?" He asked. 

"Can the little gremlin come with us?" The brunette asked.

And even though Tommy rolled his eyes at the nickname he still saw the man's- Nervousness? 

Tommy hasn't really been in the main office building much. Usually, he was not taken to preparations for such serious meetings, although Tommy himself didn't show much interest in it anyway. 

After first impressions of the building, Tommy quickly became rather bored in the whole bureaucracy. 

Now, at the opposite, he craves to get to know more of his family’s secrets. And holy Prime does he think he got on the right path with that reaction!

“Oh, I dunno Tommy. You usually get bored pretty fast. And there’s nothing really to do for you here while we're busy, you know?” The avian man unanswered him, not having that much content on his face either.

“But I want to help you! I’ve got nothing to do here anyway.” He found himself saying. “The location change may help me with headaches.” A plea masked for something reasonable like that may help at the situation.

And yet that meant Tommy started to get desperate if he was using such tricks now.

In response to that, others started to silently debate something.

Oh… It’s-

It seems that Tommy’s not going anywhere.

“I’m sorry Toms, this meeting is really important so it would happen at the secure floors. You’re not exactly allowed there .” Phil said with a sympathetic look on his face.

“Yet!” Will went to cheer Tommy up, at which Phil threw him a weird glare.

Wait.

Have they discussed opening to him one day?

That’s- Whoa.

But. That's not the point at the moment. He needs to make a realistic response.

“I see…” He said with a sad look on his face. He was sad actually. More so that they even get to know. “Well, if you're so secretive around me I'll go to Tubbo's then.”

After a last glance at his now looking rather guilty brother and father -yea, they kinda deserve to feel guilty- he took his leave outside.

That’s minus one great opportunity, yet Tommy knows there is something villain-related going on at the office.

And that makes him way too curious and excited.

Notes:

Hey! It's a me - Kaenka.
XD
Didn't really thought of what to say there, since I've already thanked y'all in the beginning notes, so I can only thank you for finishing that chapter!
I hope you've liked it even though there wasn't really happening anything.
Now have a nice rest of your day.
Bye <З

Chapter 13: Revealing the knowledge

Summary:

In which Tommy names his disks,
And has a very interesting talk with his best friends

Notes:

Hey, guys!
On the end notes there's a serious announcement for y'all, but long story short - updates are NOT regular anymore, and they're going to take more time to come.
I hope you've enjoyed the Summer, and weren't taking my hard work of already about a year for granted.
Now on to the new chapter)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Looking back, the incident had its advantages. 

Tommy hopes that his sacrifices for the Syndicate were appreciated, or at least noted by said villains. 

There was too much at stake, and they certainly don’t look like complete bastards that they won’t appreciate all that Tommy has done at all. 

Also, what happened answered the question of where Tommy's disk went. He even managed to get it back! 

Will discreetly tossed it to where he was standing before quickly getting the fuck outta here. 

In their confusion, the heroes didn't notice the fallen disc, while Tommy miraculously managed to play off his reach for the thing. 

In honor of this, the boy took it out of the pocket allotted to the disks. 

He should probably name this bad boy something. 

First, to his mind immediately comes…  

This disk is basically like a stray kitten. A rather venturous one too. But somehow, someway, it still found its way back to Tommy. 

So, for short it would just be Cat. Tommy thinks that such a light hearted name perfectly suits this disk. 

By the way. For some reason, it's glow was fucking neon green of all the colors. 

No offense, green is an okay of a color, but Prime does Tommy hate the neon version of it. 

Sure, it is quite noticeable, but why? Just- Just why?  

He switched the neon greenish color to whatever random one that was close. 

Hm. A darker and less bright shade of green is way… Way more fitting all of the sudden. 

Thinking of it, green always was Phil's and Tubbo's color to him. And Cat seemed to like it as much as it liked the name too. 

So, a whole new personality for the disk is created. 

At that moment, the second disc was sadly looking at Tommy out of his opened pocket. 

Oh... Apparently, he will have to carry the same naming procedure with the second disk. 

Tommy took it out of the pocket. 

That was the one disc that Tommy gave to Nemesis. He wonders that if he knows Lethe and Perses personally, are there any chances for him to know this woman too? 

Tommy was brought out of his thoughts by the glow of the disk in his hands, due to the fact that he accidentally pressed its button while fidgeting with it. 

Magenta. Wait, but why magenta though? Tommy clearly made it pink last time.  

Though, it seems like after all the time that the disk was lying in the pocket of a constantly moving vigilante, several buttons were destined to be pressed. That's why a couple of shades have changed. 

Hmm... Pink symbolizes Techno and Nikki -perhaps also Nemesis, maybe?- while purple has always been the color of Ranboo. The combination of these three different shades is magenta. Cool, then that would be Mellohi's color now. 

Wait. Mellohi? Why Mellohi?

Ok, he won't even question his own unconscious naming techniques. 

Tommy proclaims the magenta-colored disk as Mellohi. 

And now, perhaps, the only thing to add to the character of the discs is to maybe write songs for them? Since, they are like vinyls or something. 

Cat is a rather light, but at the same time lively music. It's like dancing on the beach in the rain . It’s not that important for everyone, but for experienced warriors who have had a lot in their lives… It’s their only joy. 

Whereas Mellohi is rather…  Waltz-ish melody, that is somehow forcing the atmosphere, yet not to the extreme. Obviously not for everyone, and certainly not the melody that you listen to in order to laugh. However, in addition to Cat, it plays a very important role for one child left alone in this world, sitting on a bench, grieving that he will never be able to dance like that with his loved ones again… 

These scenes feel surprisingly real. It's as if he once felt it all, and now he's just become distant of it. 

Oh. When Tommy reveals his identity, he will definitely ask Wilbur to write melodies suitable for these two pictures he imagines for some reason. 

… 

If Wilbur would still want to have any kind of relationship with him. And of course, if Tommy himself is still alive to that moment. 

...

Yes, it's better not to get ahead and make plans based on false hopes. 

So far, it's already enough that Tommy associates his disks with these scenes in his mind.

For some reason, this alone warms his heart, as if it clicks with his soul as a missing piece. 

Moving on. 

Tommy was able to beg for some more pocket money yesterday. He covered himself with the needs of 'pleasing all of his many women'. 

Laughing, Phil surprisingly transferred some cash to Tommy's card rather easily. 

Cash is preferable, of course, but Tommy can always withdraw funds from his account at the nearest supermarket, so it's okay. 

After running back and forth, that same evening Tommy, or rather vigilante Theseus , went shopping in Las Nevadas. 

There, the guy finally got himself his dream: A grappling hook for his night affairs! 

And some rather small things too, of course. But the hook is the most important and the coolest purchase of them all. 

The next patrol followed the trip to Las Nevadas, and he was able to try the bad boy at work. Although the patrol was rather sluggish due to the villain's inactivity, the grappling hook still managed to already be in active use. 

Seriously, this thing is irreplaceable! It's a wonder how Tommy was coping all this time without a tool with which he can climb walls much faster and easier. 

Of course, these are not such cool things as the ones specially designed for heroes. And even the villains are much more original in using such devices. But Tommy can't afford the same thing yet for the lack of a stable income. 

Therefore, he has to make do with whatever he has. And even this is much better than nothing.




For a change from the usual gatherings at Tubbo's, a trio of friends are at Ranboo's today.

Mrs Black and Mrs White, as Tommy calls them -cause Ranbo always wears this black&white mask of his, so he is kind of a combination of them both- are really nice women. Tommy likes his friend's moms, they give off pog vibes, considering they get him in his love of women -unlike his two clear gay best friends who are kinda a couple, even if they call it platonic-

The boys had finished their homework -every time Ranboo calls them to his, it means that at least one of them needs his help- so now they were just relaxing, watching a random melodrama on the TV in the enderman's room. 

Tommy is now a little unusual -yet again- to behave with someone close to him as if nothing had happened. 

Even though Tommy has to do the same thing with his family, the fear plays in keeping a secret there, rather than common sense as for here. And Tommy is known for the lack of it

Moreover, his familiy's tomorrow's meeting with someone in a forbidden part of the office does not give him peace of mind, intriguing the boy as fuck. 

His ass itself feels that this event is exactly what he needs to decipher most of the pieces of one big puzzle called the Syndicate. 

Tommy really wants to go there -no, screw that. He needs it - yet he knows how impossible that is. 

"Argh-" Tubbo groaned. "For fuck's sake. Alexis, he loves you! How much simpler does he have to get for that one hell of a main character to understand?!" He complained about the actions taking place on the screen. 

"Tubbo, chill out. You know Alex was out with Karlos and lied to poor Nick in the face about it." Ranboo pleaded. 

And-

Prime. Tommy does know another one -or, rather two- who lied to his face. 

And if this isn't a chance to voice out these two in their faces, then Tommy doesn't know what is then. 

Tommy clenches his jaw until it creaks. Unable to restrain himself, the boy starts the loop. 

Interrupting the growing discussion of his friends -which has long gone beyond simple comments about the series they were watching- he coughed, drawing attention to himself. 

After that, Tommy pointed both his head and his hand at the remote control to Ranboo. It is better for there to be silence in the room at this moment. 

The enderman, at that, raised an eyebrow questioningly, yet still turned off the sound of the TV. 

"Hey, I was watching that-" Tubbo yelled, clearly being driven into the story on screen now. 

"Tubbo." Ranboo threw a glance at Tubbo. "Tommy clearly wants to tell us something." The enderman shushed the goat hybrid. 

And- Tommy can't go back now, can he? 

But he can, in fact, just go back to the beginning of the loop-

No. No excuses, no turning back. This is the very moment when Tommy can no longer suppress the desire to speak out. 

"You know…  I-” He gulped. “I know that you lied to me about your powers." The boy said, as nonchalant as he could. 

And at that, Tommy saw the shocked faces.  He saw these looks they've started to exchange. And he tried to stifle his laugh, in which he perfectly succeeded. Not a single muscle was out of his take at a poker face. 

"What do you mean, man?" Tubbo asked. Nervousness was obvious not only in his voice, but on the face, and the way his body trembled too. 

Ranboo was no better. The enderman was pitiful to look at. 

"Oh, cut this bullshit, Tubso. I know about your secret ." Tommy was harsh. "The secrets of both of you, actually." He decided to add that to sound a bit fancier and more dramatic. 

The look of horror was worth every second Tommy tried so hard to keep a straight face. 

Though, he has yet another show to play. He has to convince his friends he's a dumb citizen, who has no idea what it's like to be a super-anywho. 

"I just wanna ask-" He mysteriously said, keeping a pause for the duo to be as tense as they could be. "How poggers is it to roam the night streets, blowing shit up and all that?!" He screamed in an excited tone. "And you," He pointed at a particular enderman. "How come you didn't tell me you could teleport that far and cool and-"

"Tommy!" Wide-eyed Ranboo was the first to react and yelled the boy’s name. That was so out of his character, that it surprised Tommy and made him shut for a moment. “You- What do you mean ?” The enderman was way more surprised than Tommy thought, as it seems.

“You act as if- As if you don’t mind it???” The smaller boy continued, seemingly understanding Ranboo’s loss of words.

“It’s because- I don’t ?” Tommy didn't find anything better to answer, so he just shrugged it off. “Anyway- Tubbo, how the fuck did you convince Ranboo to join the Syndicate too-”

“Tommy, are you serious?” Tubbo nearly whispered.

And to that- Tommy sighed. 

Yea. It seems that civilians don't really tend to be “okay” with such stuff. Blame Tommy for his past

“I am, big man. I mean- Heroes are a bunch of assholes. Believe me, I, as a foster kid with a kinda ‘traumatic’ past or whatever… I know this as a fact.” He tried. And it wasn’t a lie! “Hell. One of them screamed at me for completely no reason just a couple of days ago!” And that was the complete truth either. Tommy just- Didn't mention that it was at night, and he himself was in his vigilante attire. “What an asshole he was.” He started nodding to himself.




It took a while for Tommy to convince his friends that “ Yeah. I’m actually totally fine with you two being supervillains and a part of the Syndicate.” 

It took a while, but Tommy did it.

It got to the point that now the trio are kinda back to their normal state. They even make jokes about it all!

“I just don't understand why were you hiding your power, Tubbo?” Tommy asked, looking to the ceiling. “I mean- It’s so cool! I would’ve liked to have such a nice ability!” He went.

“Tommy, I- Have I ever told you how I got my scars?” That’s what a tensed Tubbo answered to the boy’s silly comments. 

Tommy, in response, looked at the now removing his bangs that were covering the upper half of his face Tubbo, shaking his head.

This action of the brunette revealed a large scar on his cheek and a part of the nose, extending to one of the boy's eyes, making him partially blind. Tubbo clearly doesn't like his face because of this. And- Understandably. No matter how Tommy tries to convince -both of his friends, actually- of their absolute normality, both of them hide their faces. 

Facial dysphoria and dysmorphia are the worst, really.

There’s nothing wrong with scars. They only make you appear manlier or more courageous, if anything. If you have scars, that means you've overcome something .

They are a sign of trying . If anyone, Tommy for sure is the one who knows that.

And the way half of Ranboo’s skin is white is not a bad thing. That’s his brand! That’s what makes him stand out in a good way! 

And Tommy would literally kill anyone who tells his friends otherwise.

Anyway, back to Tubbo. Right now, Ranboo put his hand over one of the Tubbo’s. These two were always quick to support one another. Tommy never really was fast enough to do the same in return.

“You know- I got these when I was a little kid.” He also rolled up his sleeves, showing two missing fingers -in whose place stood the prostheses now- on one of his hands and numerous scars extending all over his hands. A sight vaguely resembling Tommy of his own body. However, those were scars of a different type. “My ability just developed and I, as a little dumbass I was, was playing with it...”

And- 

Yeah. Shit. Tommy never really saw the possibility of the opposite side of such abilities. Of course their owners could hurt themselves, or something precious to them! How could Tommy never think of it?

“I- I’m sorry…” Tommy said, imagining -practically seeing- this scene with a small goat boy who basically blew himself up.

“It’s okay, big man. You didn’t know. And I- Basically overcame it, I guess?” Tubbo said softly and shrugged it off. Tommy pretended he didn’t notice how his friend’s voice stumbled at the end. Tubbo coughed. “Anyway- I imagine you have quite some questions .” He looked at Ranboo who nodded at him.

“I guess it would only be fair for us to answer that.” The enderman declared.

“I thought you would never let me do that!!!-” Tommy practically beamed at them.



Of course, Tommy’s first questions were the basic ones. Like-

“Could you possibly tell me, if there is someone else who I know is in the Syndicate?”

And the response to that was something among the lines of-

“Absolutely not. It’s not our place to reveal other’s identities.”

Of course the blonde wasn’t expecting any of such questions to be answered. He’s not dumb. Although these dumb questions are necessary to make Tommy look a dumb citizen. These are the questions they don’t see any troubles in, innit? Perfect for Tommy’s act.

At some point Tommy decided to finally try to get some useful information.

“By the way. You said earlier that you'll both be ‘busy’ tomorrow,” Tommy finger quoted.”Is it somehow related to the Syndicate stuff?”

"I mean-" Ranboo got a bit firmer. 

"Yeah, we have a meeting tomorrow." Tubbo said lightheartedly. At which he received a surprised look from Ranboo, who seemingly didn't want to reveal such information. 

"Really? Wait- You like… Every single one of you is present at the meetings? And are they regular? How aren't you afraid to be found right in the middle of one of your meetings? " Now it was that Tommy was genuinely interested, that he started to bombard his friends with questions. 

"I- Umm... Okay, would you be satisfied if I just showed you the layout blueprints, and told you exactly what I created for its technological part? I just could use someone to whom I could tell all this, because Boo is already tired of listening to my rants." The goat hybrid answered out of the blue.

And- 

That's way more than Tommy has ever expected to get out of these two. 

Ranboo was quick to try and protest the smallest boy in the room, yet to no avail. 

While for Tommy… The boy was frozen. Is that his chance to get inside info?! 

When Tubbo took his laptop out of somewhere -as if out of thin air, since Tommy was too preoccupied in his own head to notice where from exactly- Tommy asked him about it. "Where the fuck did you get that from?!"

"I always have at least one or two of my work laptops on me. Just in case." He shrugged it off, as if that was the most mundane thing ever. 

Although, Tommy was lost at the moment when his friend actually opened the blueprints

The blonde didn’t believe his eyes. He wasn't able to believe it was actually happening. 

"Don't worry, Boo. It's just blueprints. Tommy wouldn't really be able to understand where and what it is, if not for my explanation." Tubbo reassured the enderman. 

To that, Tommy just started frantically nodding. Of course that was a complete lie. Considering how he actually knows right where it is, and just simply needed to know how to get into… It's exactly what he needed

"Actually, the inside was built by Harpocrates. You might better know him as The Totem. But, the whole security system is completely my development." Tubbo proudly went on to explain something among the lines of that, but it's not that Tommy was listening at first, simply nodding as if to show the recognition. 

Though, after the boy's calculated gaze finally studied everything he could, Tommy went to actually listening to Tubbo. 

From there, after about two hours of kinda actually interesting explanations -Tommy didn't know Tubbo could actually get him interested in something boring like this- now Tommy is almost ready to actually sneak into Syndicate's meeting

He knows exactly the place to hide, and now he just simply needs to know the way in. 

"By the way, how are you getting inside this room?" He asked, pointing to the main area. 

"Oh, we have these cards as a pass." Ranboo said, showing his one. Tubbo was quick to copy him. 

Actually, it was rather hilarious how once protesting enderman now was happily participating in the conversation. Shows how much the guy can bend under the ones dear to him. 

"And what do you do, when you lose them?" The blonde asked. At that, Ranboo started smirking, and Tubbo deadpanned. "What?" Tommy didn't understand what exactly was wrong in what he said. 

"Man, I just wait for others, or simply hack in." Tubbo said, sounding very offended. 

Tommy cringed a brow at that, masking the way his gaze lingered on Tubbo's card, and the way he was putting it back to his backpack. 

And now that sent Ranboo laughing. "Tubbo loses his one like- All the time ." He said through laughter. 

"That's so Tubbo of you, big man." Tommy was quick to join. 

"Hey!" Now that made Tubbo even more pitiful than he was earlier.


 

Right when the trio were playing games and Tommy lost -he did that on purpose! Yeah!- he was weighing the pros and cons. 

Having decided, while the pair were absorbed in the game, Tommy wrapped the loop. After that he immediately used the other ability and distracted any attention off of himself. 

After going through Tubbo's backpack, the boy found a pocket with a laptop and a lot of different cards on the first attempt, and then took out one. 

It was a bit weird, but the plan was a success either way. 

How could Tubbo always lose his pass, if he literally has a stack of them in his backpack?

Right then Tommy didn't notice the way this card was different from the pass one's. The boy didn't know he took the wrong card, and of course he didn't know that it was exactly the reason why he wasn't detected in the future. 

Thus, the clueless boy straightened his shoulders, now determined that he has everything needed for tomorrow. 

Hence why, when Ranboo turned out to be the winner of this match, Tommy went to jokingly tease him as if nothing happened. As he always did.  

And that's why Tommy loves his best friends. No matter how they've wronged each other, at the end of the day they still are a trio . Because that's what they are. Three best friends, understanding each other more than anyone else does, and the ones who are always there for one another.

Notes:

Welcome to Kaenka's usual end notes.
The Summer came to an end and it's time to go back to school. It's my last full-summer break, since I finish school in this year!!! That's wild.
I started uploading this fic when I already had 12ish chapters in advance, so that it would be enough for the whole summer.
I've been working on TLAPI since SEPTEMBER of 2022!!! Isn't that wild? A full year has passed!
So yeah. I'll be busy again, this year is promising to be the hardest yet. So of course I will slow my chapter production, and of course I'll soon ran out of the ones I have prepared.
Hence whe I'm slowing up the updates. I don't want for you to wait possibly months for the new chapters!
So yeah. I hope y'all can understand me, and I hope you'll still stick with my fics no matter that.
Thank you all for that and I'll meet you on the next update!
Bye <З

Chapter 14: The Syndicate meeting

Summary:

Three of the most infamous groups of villains in Manburg sit down at a round table in the forbidden floor, duscussing their villanous things.
Oh, and who let a little gremlin inside?

Notes:

Hey guys!
I know I've told you the updates are gonna slow down, but since my school has officially started I wanted to have some joy. And for me to get it I decided to first give you some too!
Today you can read two chapters. This one, and the first chapter of my new fic IHTWASP
Now you may go and enjoy them both)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

An avian man sighed.

Recently, he has too much work to do, due to the arrival of a group of heroes from the capital. It's too extraordinary of an event. But, nevertheless, no villain can not take it into account when planning their next moves.

Phil obviously notices his own fatigue. He spends most of the day in the office. Not only is business a solid part of his job, but at the same time the man is also Zephyrus. One of the three founders of the Syndicate . Although there is no hierarchy and leaders in the group -they're anarchists, for fucks sake- but most of the organizational moments automatically fell on Minecrafts. However, Tubbo, who joined the Syndicate not that long ago, took on himself a considerable part of this. Most of it , actually. Not that Phil is happy with it, but they don't really really have any other choices.

Recently, Phil being especially busy, as well as the entire villain's part of Minecrafts actually, has affected their family relationships with Tommy. 

While the three villains are busy, the youngest member of their family noticeably loses the support that the rest of the family members usually give him.

Phil notices Tommy's sadness and fatigue. And although Phil is forced to distance himself from the boy, Tommy himself is also going through something. Hence why the distancing is kinda mutual.

Will is trying to figure out what's bothering Tommy, trying to spend more time with him. Yet the brunette, too, has been busy at work lately. 

Therefore, Phil really doesn't like the current situation. 

What is going on with his son? He should definitely take some time for the boy as soon as he can. Phil will be able to afford it right after completing all the planned tasks.



The trio of the most infamous villains of Manburg, the ones who are thought to be the leaders of the Syndicate, were casually driving in a car.  

On the passenger's seats in the back sat Zephyrus. Philza Minecraft was his civilian name. An avian with dark black wings, and a flock of crows constantly by his side. 

While he was the oldest and -arguably so- the most terrifying of the trio, right now he took his hat with a dark weil off. The man was talking through his communicator.

“Zephyr-u-u-u-u-us,” The young voice was heard through the earpiece. “I’ve lost my pass to our meeting place once again!” Perses said.

“This little shit-” The man he was referring to muttered.

“Perses, when are you NOT losing anything?” The person on the passenger’s seat in the front asked Tubbo.

That’s Wilbur. He sits next to his twin brother who is currently driving the car the trio is in. For civilian Phil, these two are sons, while for a villain Zephrus they’re more like battle brothers, if anything. Orpheus and Protesilaus. The other two founders of the Syndicate.

Actually, if it wasn’t for his sons, Phil would have never become a villain in the first place. They are entirely the reason for the Syndicate to be ever established, and they are the reason it thrives.

All members of the group, including the new guy, as well as some guests from Las Nevadas and Eggpire, are going to the "forbidden floor" of their office building for a meeting today. That's where the car was heading now. 

It's really convenient for any villain to have such places. Hence why the Syndicate spent a lot of resources on its safety. 

However, Phil should probably return to the conversation before him.

Who else would stop the children from causing total chaos?

“Perses, you have to learn to take responsibility for losing such important stuff.” He said, after clearing his throat.

And Phil was right.

The boy must learn the price of such important things for fuck's sake. Especially if he wants to be a successful villain. Although, in fact, he already is . Not every 16-year-old can do what Tubbo can, Phil will give that to him. 

“But Zephyrus! It’s not like I intended to! You know how it is. I put the thing there and poof - It’s gone!” The boy kept on complaining.

“It’s still kinda your fault though.” Technoblade added to the conversation.

“B-but!-” Tubbo shouted at his communicator. “Whatever. I’ll just make a new one later.”

“Bruh.” Was all Techno answered to that.



When Phil used the door leading to the meeting place on the forbidden floor, the Minecrafts were surprised to find Perses already sitting inside, waving at them as a greeting. 

Perses. Perses, who lost his key card. Alone

… 

Needless to say that Tubbo heard a lot of comments in his address. And rightfully so! 

He can't just enter secured places by HACKING the lock to destroy it, and then repairing it right afterwards. It's not how things are supposed to work!  

For fuck’s sake. He’s the one who designed the lock in the first place! Why did he make it hackable?!

And exactly at the moment when Zephyrus was about to start yet another tandem of knocking some sense into this kid's head, the automatic door leading to the room opened. 

"Oh, hey Nemesis!" Previously rather unbothered, Wilbur went right to greet the villain who came in. 

Techno was quick to join, rather shyly waving his hand in greeting, if compared to his loud twin. 

"Hey Orpheus, everyone." Nemesis went, enthusiastically greeting everyone in the usual manner, which is so different from her villain persona. "What's going on, why is Perses cornered by Zephyrus?" She asked, coming to her seat by the big round green table at the center of the room, and sitting down on it. 

"He hacked in yet again." Techno nonchalantly answered her. 

" He did? " She widened her eyes, taking a look at the teen, who now shriveled a bit. It was hard to read Tubbo's expression behind his gas mask. "I'm sorry for my brother. You know how he is though…" She went. 

Soon, Puffy and her son also approached the meeting. 

Yes, although they both work for Las Nevadas more, initially these two joined the ranks of the Syndicate. And they still are their members.

Puffy, being Isis, usually doesn’t participate in Syndicate missions, only being present at rare interrogations they occasionally have and at such meetings too. Although, perhaps every member of the Syndicate is her client. The woman is a therapist for villains and vigilantes alike. Las Nevadas were the ones who helped her with starting such a business, so she basically works for them. 

When as for her son, the man has another villain name apart from Harpocrates, which is The Totem. He's quite high in the Jester's hierarchy. 

Well, no one forbids him from being on both sides, so-

The two have not really Greek names, as every other member of the Syndicate does, but Egyptian ones. Foolish was the one who wanted to bring some bits of another culture to the group, while Puffy just took the name of her son's chosen God's mother. She doesn't really care about her name that much, considering no one really knows who it belongs to anyway. 

During the time when the pair of villains who came in were taking their places at a table, purple particles began to appear and gather in two silhouettes in the corner of the room.

That's Lethe's teleportation particles. Looks pretty much like the teleportation of every other enderman.

After a couple of moments, all the gazes in the room were pointed at the materialized enderman and their newbie Pants Eater. 

Well- Technically, he is not an official part of the Syndicate yet. It’s only going to be decided today. Hence why he's one of the reasons the meeting was arranged in the first place. 

The vigilante looked cautious. He looked around with obvious surprise, clearly not really understanding exactly where he was.  

That's the whole point. If, for some reason, someone from the Syndicate wouldn't want to accept a possible newcomer into the group, Ranboo will have to teleport this guy back. The security of information secrecy is the most important thing for villains. 

Finally, the entirety of the Syndicate is gathered at one place. Yes, in such a small number, this group are the most infamous villains of Manburg. 

Out of the available seats, Pants Eater chose the one to the right of Ranboo. No wonder, because this guy trusts the enderman the most so far. 

"Welcome here everyone, I guess." Phil decided to take the task of the beginning on himself. After receiving back greetings, nods, or other signs of acknowledgement, he decided to clarify something for the newcomer. "As we all know, The Syndicate doesn't have any leaders, contrary to other's beliefs. We are anarchists , after all. Hence why all of our decisions are thought about and discussed together." 

"That's why we're here today." Wilbur stepped in. "We have a new individual, who is now in the situation where offered a place in our group. It's Pants Eater, if anyone doesn't know." He introduced the vigilante primarily only to Puffy, who wasn't present during the incident. The woman nodded to that.

"We want you to remember that we do not ask you to stop being a vigilante or announce yourself being a part of The Syndicate publicly. That's entirely your choice to make and we respect you either way." Came from Lethe. 

"Yea, you can be a secret member like me!" Isis grinned. She wasn't present on the missions, but that still didn't make her not being a part of the Syndicate. 

"Yes, I'd wish to be a member of the Syndicate and still save my status as a vigilante." The man in a Sonic the Hedgehog costume said. "And I would love for my identity to stay secret in the public eye, if you'll accept me into your ranks too." He said, practically bowing his head. 

"Keep your chin up, king. We're all equals here, remember?" Protesilaus said, not liking the man's alertness and restraint. 

"I- Okay." The vigilante, in response, fixed his previously hunched posture, yet was still tense nonetheless. 

It's not surprising though. It'll have to pass some time till the man eventually relaxes one day as everyone else did. 

"So- We all kinda have our impressions on the Pants Eater already, don't we? How about we skip the formalities and go straight up to voting?" Sitting with his arms crossed, Tubbo suggested. And he had a point. No one really liked formalities there. 

Everyone kinda untensed after that and let their facade of seriousness fall. Some sighed, others melted into their chairs. 

Although, the situation somehow seemed to make a newbie even more cautious by a sudden mood change. Which- fair. 

Phil coughed, getting the attention. 

"So- Is there anyone against having Pants Eater at The Syndicate as our new member?" He asked.

Complete silence formed in the hall. However, none of them raised their hands and protested. Which meant-

"We're chill then." Perses nodded and untensed. 

The doubt and somewhat confusion was evident on the open parts of their newbie’s face. Harpocrates, sitting to his right, put his hand on the man's shoulder.

“Chill out, man. We’re not that official in person as we are in front of cameras.” Harpocrates gave him a toothy convincing smile.

“So- What now?” The vigilante, now being officially a part of The Syndicate, asked.

“Well, if you want to be anonymous, in your shoes I’d pick a name for all of us to use in public, referring to you.” Nemesis offered.

“Oh right. Trust me, a second name is an important thing.” Orpheus went nodding, at which Isis simply shrugged, not really interfering.

“Oh, we surely need an expert in that matter then.” Phil could almost see how Tubbo, who said that, eyed Technoblade.

“Heh?” Protesilaus, in turn, made his iconic sound. “I don’t really think we could just use a new name right after we just helped a vigilante to flee and expect no one to suspect a thing.” He tilted his head to the side.

“He has a point.” Puffy said.

“What do we do then?” Pants Eater sounded rather worried.

That’s a good question.” Lethe nodded, clearly now being deep in his thoughts.

Right in the middle of everyone’s thought process, an automatic door opened.

A siamese cat hybrid came through the opened door. His calculating crimson eyes assessed the situation.

“Hi, Frost.” Nemesis greeted the villain.

“Hello, everyone. I’m alone for today’s meeting since Halo’s busy. But I’ll be able to convey everything I’m hearing directly to him, and his potential questions would be asked by me immediately.” He numbly said, sitting on the nearest empty chair. That turned out to be near Puffy, who looked a bit uncomfortable by it.

Yeah, the woman had some history with Bad’s cult and their collective mind shit… Phil- He would say that all this Egg shit is not for everyone indeed. Although, the Eggpire are Syndicate’s allies. So that’s a good thing because they have nothing really to worry about.

“So what have you been discussing?” The Eggpire representative asked.

“Oh. So- You know Pants Eater?” Wilbur gestured to the said vigilante who waved his hand at that. At the nod of Frost, Orpheus continued with explaining. “He’s our new member who wants to be anonymous for the public. So we were thinking of a suitable name for him.” 

“I see.” The cat hybrid nodded.

After that, Nemesis suddenly snapped her fingers.

“Guys.” She went. “What if we use my old name for Pants Eater?” The girl suggested, once she gained everyone’s attention. 

And that’s-

“That’s not a bad idea.” Lethe voiced out first.

Yea. Everyone seemed to be thinking the same, as Phil noticed.

“Huh?” The vigilante in question seemingly didn’t understand what everyone was talking about.

“You see…” Ranboo tried. 

He really felt some responsibility towards the man being here now, didn't he? 

“I’ll tell myself, thanks Lethe.” Nikki stopped him when understood that enderman kinda needs help with that. 

No wonder. The boy wasn’t present during the events, so he was simply told about it way later.

Apollo . That’s how I was referred to back when I was just the Syndicate’s healer.” She explained.

“Huh?! Aren't you like- Control blood, or something?” Pants Eater seemed shocked. That’s only natural, since the information wasn’t public after all.

“Yes. But that’s more like- Another side of my minor healing power. A stronger one even.” She passionately went off to explain. “I’m not sure if I have just one or two rather similar abilities, since I have about the same feeling using both. So it’s hard to tell exactly.”

“That’s sick! Where did you find her, guys? She’s too good of an ally.” The newbie asked the group, which was met by a couple of laughs here and there.

“Makes me reminisce of the times when you were simply healing and patching us up on the late nights in the community house, Nemesis.” Protesilaus went all soft out of the blue. 

Phil bet that Chat are all spamming ‘Techno soft’ at the moment. And the man himself is visibly shushing them off. The slightest bit of furrowed brows give the piglin away.

“Yea, I’m still glad to this day that you were our ally back then. It really helped us a lot.” Phil himself decided to thank her, because that’s only natural for him to.

“So- I guess Apollo it is? I don’t really mind.” The newbie declared. 

“Hey, guys. Welcome to the Foxes frequency, I’m here to announce the coming arrival of my boss.” Flashed through the minds of everyone in the room almost immediately after that. 

“Fundy! My son, how good it is to hear from you!” Wilbur cried out. That dramatic little shit-

The two were joking about being a father and a son since Will was the one who introduced the inexperienced criminal to the underworld of villains. Too bad the fox hybrid was recruited by Jester before The Syndicate was even fully established…

Actually, Fundy was the one who made the two groups bury the axe of war the villains had since that incident with Techno and Quackity that left the latter with a nasty scar… The two still don't fully trust each other, but the hatred once present is now gone.

“Yea, yea. Will, it’s not the time right now.” Fox’s cold tone made it obvious that the man was serious and fully into his work mode. He seemed to be rather tired too…

“Such a harsh tone!” Orpheus pointedly clutched his chest. “Makes your old man sad, champ.” He ‘wiped away a tear’ as much as his literally eye-covering mask allowed. 

“Man, he's literally just three years younger.” Ranboo tried to reason, but Tubbo laid his hand on the boy's shoulder -which he was barely able to succeed at and stay comfortable due to the size difference- and shook his head. “I- Okay…” The enderman just exhaled and gave up.

Fox mentally coughed for everyone to hear. 

“So. Jester and others are coming in a couple of minutes. That’s all I needed to say. Now you are being kicked out of my streaming services.” He said and quickly cut the telepathic connection before anyone could’ve said anything.

And indeed, after only a couple of minutes a procession of four villains led by Jester passed into the hall through an automatic door.

Everyone at the round table greeted them, while the four who came in sat down in their reserved seats.

Fox was not present in the company, which is probably why he sounded kinda impassive just a couple of minutes earlier. 

Jester, at all his parade, sat down opposite from Phil and his sons.

The man's constant companion, Slime, sat at his right hand. That green slime hybrid is always too cheerful for the kind of work he's doing, to be honest.

Creeper was sitting in the next chair. Or, rather Awesome dude as he’s called more. He’s the main engineer at Las Nevadas. He's only one seat away from Tubbo too, the boy is some sort of a disciple of the man.

And, at Quackity’s left sat a- A vigilante . Rewind was his name, or something. He’s been seen at Las Nevadas a lot as of lately and there were some speculations, but no one really expected them to turn out to be true. 

And, if being completely honest, this maskless vigilante with swirls in his purple eyes and colorful clothing strangely reminded him of someone, as if Phil already knew him.

“Rewind? You’re with Las Nevadas?” A surprised Pants Eater asked the man.

“Ah, yes. Everyone meet Rewind, he’s with me now.” Jester said.

“I’m kinda surprised to see you with the Syndicat e too.” The vigilante cringed a brow at Apollo.

“That's Apollo, our new member.” Foolish said to his boss. 

“Apollo from The Syndicate then?” Slime beamed.

“I’m actually keen on keeping my identity anonymous. So don’t call me that in public, please.” The man in question asked. He’s probably already met with Slime and knows the villain’s tendencies.

“Of course, Pants Eater from Manburg.” The slime hybrid nodded with just as huge of a smile as before, not changing the mood in the slightest.

“So where’s Fox?” Will went. “Why isn't my son present at our humble friends meeting?” He said with his tone being far from ‘humble’ he was talking about.

“Oh, we have too much work to do at the moment. He stayed at the Needle with Alien.” Jester shrugged it off though.

A defeated Will sighed.

After some more small talks, the villains in the circle started to discuss the latest big terract that the Syndicate managed to fail. The results had to be summed up and analyzed.

Not that it was fun to reminisce about. Everyone had a rather bad and boring time during that hour.

 

“So the heroes' arrival…” Technoblade brought that topic.

“Ah, yes. That’s a pain in the ass.” Foolish agreed. Everyone else practically synchronically nodded. Some even sighed in frustration.

“Everyone is laying low, as it seems.” Lethe observed.

“It’s rather an intended thing.” Jester told him. “At least we’re encouraging such behavior in Las Nevadas.”

“It’s only fair though. Who sane would risk doing little crimes at such times?” Nikki interjected.

“True.” Phil found himself verbally agreeing with the girl, nodding.

“We’re not really showing up in public either.” Frost nodded. A cat hybrid closed his eyes for a moment, as if listening to something.

“By the way. How’s your- I dunno. Egg doing?” Perses asked the Eggpire representative.

“Huh?” The man turned his head to the goat hybrid direction and his open eyes flashed a natural cyan for a moment. But then, just as quickly it painted back to crimson. “As for the latest news… The Egg is growing. We’re afraid that soon the ceiling above them would have to be removed in order for them to be able to stay inside the base.” He said.

And- Their base is fucking huge . So of course it tells about the sizes of the thing. 

The Blood God patron , as they call the Egg. Techno is kinda worshiping that God too -and being called him by some stupid civilians- but still thinks that the Egg thing is a complete bullshit. Not gonna judge him there.

“So- Does that mean..?” Creeper’s voice was very metallic due to his gas mask’s voice changer, but the uncomfortability still shows.

And the man, just like Puffy, had some history with the cult. It’s no wonder these two still shiver a bit at the mention of the Egg. They’ve even bonded with each other by sharing the experience with Bad’s behavior. 

Puffy was the one who saved Sam trapped by Bad and knocked some sense into the demon’s head while being one of the former cult’s members. Yeah, the Eggpire is a weird place. And their reasons are really absurd. 

Though Bad still being red instead of white shows that he’s not affected by the thing himself, so they’re still rather reliable yet.

“Yes. After getting some more members with plant-type abilities into the Eggpire, we would be able to start spreading Egg’s vines into the city.” Frost’s eyes coldly turned a darker red shape in the middle of his speech, which made him look way more terrifying. 

That surely made a shiver crawl on Phil’s side. Just as it did for everyone else, actually.

Foolish seemed to be prioritizing on giving moral support to his mother, while as for Awesome dude… No one showed that they’ve noticed how the cloud of smoke spores coming out of his gas mask’s holes increased in size and consistency.

“Oh. Speaking of plant type powers wielders,” Quackity took out a folder of papers and put them on the table in front of him. “That's all the villains, criminals and mercenaries we've got. Vigilantes and especially civilians are a bit trickier to get info on, so their inclusion would've led to increasing the payment.” Having said that, he pushed the folder away from himself with two fingers, which led to this thing rolling right up to the already receiving it Frost. 

"Thanks." He nodded, after which the villain immediately went to examine the given folder. “And we would pay you for the info on vigilantes and civilians too.” He said, taking out two dark envelopes with red engravings that Phil can't really see details of from his position.

After exchanging glances with Jester, who also took out another folder in response, the two exchanged. 

“It's a pleasure doing business with you.” Jester smiled toothily, revealing his golden tooth, which stands there as an implant instead of the one lost during this fight he had with Techno.

“That’s mutual .” Frost is exhaustively nodded, packing the folders.

“So how's about our orders now?” Orpheus smiled. He's always been the one to push the villain the most.

“Yeah, of course.” Jester answered by pulling out new folders.



“So what’s about our order on Theseus?” Protesilaus asked. 

“Yea, now. That's a tricky one.” Jester dropped the grin from his face.

Actually, everyone in the Syndicate was really interested in knowing more about the vigilante. His case is too- Unique not to be interested in.

So it’s worrying that there were troubles in it…

“An increased payment required?” Wilbur asked.

“Yes! You get it on the fly, Siren .” The villain smiled yet again, making an accent on the name.

That made Wilbur wince. 

“Don’t call me that, Jester ,” He said. “You know that my name is Orpheus. Not whatever these hero weirdos call me.”

“Whatever you say, Siren .” Jester persisted.

And- It's quite common for the two to have such skirmishes with one another. Really, they’re like a cat with a dog. And Phil isn’t quite sure of who’s who.

“You-” His son sounded offended now. “ Quackity .” He called him in the same mocking tone.

And the name wasn’t particularly banned in use though. Since it’s already known to the public. 

Wilbur Soot .” The mocking tone was even more present in Quackity’s voice. And there Phil thought there was nowhere to go further…

“What? Where did this Soot come from?” Wilbur was taken aback, stopping the altercation.

It’s probably from the way Wilbur’s music shop has another font in the name for these four letters.

“Come on, let’s get on with the business, please.” Tubbo took on this dangerous role and got in between this couple.

Jester cleared his throat.

“So, going back to Theseus.” The villain abruptly regained his serious expression. “The first thing we've learned is that the guy is a teen. Like- something around the age of Lethe and Perses.” He said flatly.

And- Wow.

He- Theseus is a teen ?!

“What?!'' It came out of Will's mouth, as well as someone else from the table. Phil didn't really pay attention from whom exactly. Cause- There’s no wonder , really. He himself was barely able to keep himself from crying out his own worries.

You see… There’s a thing.

Once it was revealed that Lethe and Perses were actually Ranboo and Tubbo, at first everyone in the Syndicate were mutually against actually accepting the two to their ranks, yet the boys were still able to force their way inside.

But, there is a reason that Ranboo’s main task is support and emergency teleportation from the battlefield, while the restless Tubbo was offered a place as a communicator. It's dangerous to let these two into the battle! No one wanted this, so the villains had to give them the safest and -barely- morally acceptable for teens work.

But Theseus… Theseus faces much bigger threats and danger every day

And whatever he did in that crowd of heroes a couple of days ago!?

Phil feels his bird instincts perking up. 

No-no. No, it’s not the time for this shit. 

“His voice, preserved from the hero's database by the way, gave the guy away. And also behind his armored hoodie, teenage thinness can be kinda traced. He should be more careful. Giving out the sound of your real voice to the heroes so easily… Reckless indeed.“ The Creeper reported. 

And- Fuck. That’s not making it better at all. What did they make the boy come through?! And why in the dearest Goddess of Death did he think that being a vigilante was a good idea for someone with just a minor invisibility?!

“Besides you of course, Theseus from Manburg is definitely somehow connected with Kitten from Manburg. I saw them shopping together at Las Nevadas!” A ridiculously happy slime hybrid basically was just putting more nails in Phil’s coffin.

Though, he needed to concentrate on the pouring information right now. Worrying about a kid is not really appropriate at the moment.

“Now to the most interesting part. Theseus’ power. ” Jester mysteriously said.

“And what’s wrong with his power?” Seemingly unaffected Perses -probably one of the fewer out there. He himself is a kid after all. Of course he isn’t shocked to hear about another one being a vigilante- asked him, not really impressed.

This led to Jester exchanging glances with Rewind. After some silent dialogue of the maskless couple, the two nodded to one another.

“We're assuming- No. We're sure that the vigilante has a second ability besides the obvious one. We don't know what exactly this ability is, but it is related to time.” The vigilante said.

“Is it a time prediction?” Ranboo asked.

And at that-

“What?” Both Revind and Jester said.

“What?” After exchanging glances, Tubbo and Ranboo copied them.

 “You see-” Phil tried. “ The disk situation .” He said.

“Disk situation?” Jester didn’t seem to understand what he was talking about.

“Remember when you gave us a lead to meet Theseus?” Techno asked him. At the villain’s nod, Phil’s son continued. “So even though I wasn't quite able to catch up with him, Will received this disk from him that we sent to your expertise.”

“Ah. So that's what I've seen. A disk!” Quackity seemed to have an insight.

“Yeah, it’s one of those that we produce. Theseus is a vigilante loner as far as we could tell, isn't he? No wonder he buys our production.” Sam joined in explaining the situation to his boss.

“But why do you think his ability is prediction though?” Rewind persisted.

“He gave me one of those before I got in trouble. And he-” Nemesis stumbled, probably at a loss of right words. “I don’t really know. He just sounded so sure . As if he knew what exactly would happen.”  

“And his moves too! Did you see him fight? ” Lethe perked up.

“Chat are fucking beaming at him!” Phil nodded. 

“And they are always spamming his name too once they’ve noticed him. It’s practically giving me a headache.” Techno grumbled. 

“So-” Jester turned his head and met eyes with Rewind. “What do you think, mi amor?” He surprisingly looked at him with a- oft look. That definitely was out of character.

“What?!” Wilbur choked. The utter shock is immediately visible in the voice.

Basically everyone -apart from the ones working on Jester including Puffy and Foolish- seemed very shocked at that. Though, a couple ignored their surprise, refused to elaborate and silently talked with one another, which ended with a nod from Rewind.

“I will tell you how I personally came to the conclusion about his ability.” He said, standing up.

One moment later, his face transformed a bit. It seems like he had canceled the effect of his ability. His eyes were now a natural brown color, without the weird swirls that had previously been in them.

And- 

God. Phil instantly recognised the man as one of their employees.

“Karl?!” Nikki gasped out. 

And she was right, after all. Every member of the syndicate -apart from Pants Eater of course, who looked just mildly confused- instantly recognised him.

“Where do they know you from, Karlos?” Quackity asked him, once measured everyone with a glance.

“I- Basically work at their book store.” He shrugged.

“What?! And you haven’t told me?!” Now it was the man’s turn to gasp.

“I mean… You didn’t ask?” It came out more like a question than anything.

“K- Karl. Where did you know our identities from?” Phil recovered from shock and instantly asked the vigilante.

“Oh. I was just about to start explaining my power.” He said. “Well- I can see the future. And past too if I’d wanted to. Usually it’s set to only a couple of seconds ahead, so as to not overwhelm me with all the possibilities of each creature’s movements.” The swirls in the man’s eyes for a moment appeared once again.

“Is it the eyes?” Technoblade asked him, having his head resting on his hand in the thinking position.

“Bingo! It’s in the eyes.” Karl smiled, nodding. “But, my power does not limit just to that.” He said. “When I concentrate on someone or something individually, I can go beyond just seeing a couple of seconds ahead. I can see their past and future way further. Though the future is never exact.” He shrugged.

“Wait, so that means-” Wilbur started up.

“Yeah. I’ve just looked at each of you closer. Of course I’ve seen both your memories of being civilians and villains. That’s, actually, one of the methods of how we in Las Nevadas find out other’s identities.” He sharply -witch was kinda out of his usually rather cheerful character- smiled. He’s really two-sided…

That's cheating ...” Tubbo frowned.

“Well- It’s not that I don’t have to pay for that, you know?” He smiled unhappily this time.

Pay ..? Like- Was it with your memories? ” Ranboo asked him. And- Yes. The boy had experienced something similar in the past, didn’t he?

“Um- Yes. Though you, spatial-type power wielders have another type of payment.” Jester stood up for his lover(?) when he had some trouble with it. 

“So- Did you see who he is ?” Puffy asked Karl, after coughing to get some attention.

“Uh- You see…” The man was back to reality now. “At first- Yes…?” That came out really uncertain. “But then no. And then another thing happened-” 

Jester got to his feet and, straightening his arm in front of the vigilante, stopped his tirade.

“You know my principles, guys.” The villain cut his partner. “I, and therefore Las Nevadas, do not disclose other people's identities until that someone is our dreaded enemy, or with a few rarest exceptions.” He spoke coldly. He made sure to mean that Theseus’ case is not one of those exceptions. “Moreover. This vigilante… He seems like a rather cool guy! I’d wanted him in my subordinates.” Though, a simple glance at Syndicate’s faces made him go into a coughing pit. “I mean- As far as I see, you are already planning to recruit him for yourself.” He nodded. “Yes, and it will be kinda wrong anyway…” He mumbled. Why would that be? ”In general, I wash my hands of it.” He said, and raised his hands in the gesture of surrender.

And- It’s true. Orpheus literally begged everyone to give this lad a chance. His son really liked the vigilante. 

Nemesis, too, only spoke flatteringly about the guy who had already helped her twice. 

And to be completely honest, Zephyrus himself was- He lowkey admired Theseus. Doing such complicated things this- Perfect , if that’s the word. Oh, he is also just a kid! That's why the villain was confused by the somewhat unusual movements of the vigilante.He’s inexperienced yet! So much potential in that boy!

So do you know or ..?” Will pressed. He grew more and more impatient. Not gonna judge though. Phil felt about the same.

“Even though we had some... Difficulties . We still managed to find out. Long story short, yes.” Jester nodded.

From somewhere came a strangled muffled “what?!” which was not said in a voice of anyone from around the table.

“What was that?” Techno perked up.

“Oh shit-” That someone said. “Oh fuck!” They said, probably once understood that they were heard yet again.

Everyone at the table started looking around. Some got up from their seats, others were rapidly turning their heads around in the search.

Did someone also manage to do the trick that Tubbo and Ranboo did at the time, when they broke into the meeting once…? But Tubbo, having become Perses, should have prevented such opportunities! Phil would definitely make Tubbo spent more time on the security system afterwards!

From there, a less muffled 'fuck, fuck, fuck...' was heard.

A figure in a dark brown hoodie and jeans emerged from behind a rack of old Protesilaus’s swords. He had a black mask on his face, and golden curls peeked out from behind the hood.

“Theseus!” Everyone almost shouted in chorus when they put all the details of the puzzle together. 

However, before anyone could even notice it, the boy disappeared from where he was standing and was already running down the corridor outside! How could Phil miss that?! The invisibility doesn’t work like that!

No one dared to chase the guy though. Even Techno, having barely reached the door, calmed down, and decided to let the vigilante leave.

He's amazing .” Orpheus whispered, sitting with folded hands and shaking his head in disbelief.

“You think so too?” Phil smiled at his son.

“I want to get to know this guy better.” 

“Yeah.” “Phil nodded.”Me too, mate.”

Notes:

Hi, and welcome to the first ever end notes in Autumn!
It's gonna be a tough year, so I really wanna see your output. If you'll write a comment it will actually make my day. And not just one. Don't be shy! It takes you some seconds to write at least a couple of words, and you always may delete your comment later)
Here's the link to my new fic, if someone have missed it: IHTWASP
And bye!!!

Chapter 15: Probably kinda meaningful interaction on 3 hours of sleep, let's go baby!

Summary:

Tommy spends a night thinking all the information he got over, which is a lot to unpack.
The thing results in him probably not sleeping long enough to properly functionate, yay!

Notes:

Hey there!
I welcome you guys to my new TLAPI update :3
This 2 first weeks of school have been HELLISH for me. I hope y'all have been doing better than me, considering most of you have been back from summer break even sooner than me, or you're if already older than that...
Anyway. I wanna present to you THIS!
It's my discord server!!!
And I would love to see all of you there. Especially if you know Russian. (Скажу по секрету, здесь будет канал специально для наших с вами разговорчиков)
So yeah. You can enjoy fic as for now, but I still DO welcome all of you to my discord server.
Have fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Theseus is running away. 

He runs, runs and runs. As fast as he could run, as far as he could go. He doesn’t even dare to check if anyone is even following him in the first place! It’s too risky to do that against the experienced villains.

Tommy can't let his emotions affect him while he's out in his vigilante attire. 

Not gonna lie, he almost started having a panic attack when he realized he was discovered. However, the boy was quickly able to get out of it by switching his thoughts to getting the fuck outta there. 

What the fuck? This is shit, fucking- bitch. 

Deciding to finally check if he was being chased, Theseus opened the loop and turned around. 

After waiting in the dark of the alley for about a minute, he realized that either he had strayed, or they decided not to follow him for long from the very beginning. Which is unlikely, but still possible. 

But, leaving this shock aside...

He succeeded! 

Tommy did it! 

Well- Of course he did . He’s a big man after all!

Although since the vigilante no longer seemed to be chased, the best solution would be to comprehend everything he learned today at home. Plus his family will come home sooner or later, too. By this point, it would be nice to portray the fact that he did not go out anywhere. 

Therefore, the boy happily went back home.


 

Well- Tommy found out a lot today. A real fucking lot , and that's still an understatement.

He discovered the identities of some members of the Syndicate, but besides that, the guy learned a lot of both interesting and important things. This indicates the success of his mission. And Tommy can't help but be happy from that! 

And also… How fucking lucky Tommy is

No, really!

From his best friend, Tommy stole not his pass, but some strange hacking device! Although, looking at this card, Tommy would never have guessed what such a thing is capable of.

Thinking about it, he remembered how Tubbo said that he, Phil, and the database receive notifications about each use of the pass system, and who exactly passed. If Tommy used Tubbo’s pass then…

However, thinking about ‘what if..?’ situations is no use. It's worth just thanking the Goddess of Fate for taking pity on Tommy at least for once . After all, Perses, who didn’t notice the way it was actually Tommy who hacked the system -not the villain- repaired it himself! He thought he had broken it himself with a similar card! How convenient. Tommy let out a tear at that, turning the card in his hand.

It's probably worth keeping this thing as a last resort. He remembers Tubso saying something about ‘three-time’ cards… Probably he can hack something two more times. 

Well. Tommy's first and most important discovery will be the identities of two more members of the Syndicate. Moreover, counting the newbie -whose acceptance into their ranks Tommy witnessed- there are only 9 villains in this group ?! Like- It is more than it’s officially thought. Yet, it’s only by 3 people more, if considering that the Totem is not considered an official member in the press. 

WTF? How are they so powerful with so few people on their side??? Tommy thought there would be way more of them…

And the next thing is- 

Nikki. Nikki, Nihachu, the sweetest person Tommy has ever known is fucking Nemesis ? Where the fuck did the world took the wrong turn???

And why- Just why didn’t Tommy find that out before? The starting point could have been at least the moment when he found out about Tubbo's involvement in the Syndicate. 

Nikki. Tubbo's sister . A long-time employee and friend of the three founders of the group. She also has that damn same pink hair! 

No, well, no one even guessed the fact that Nemesis is a Merling, however, it makes sense . Now Tommy understands the slightly strange movements and actions of the panicking girl he was watching all that time ago when decided to help her for the first time. Surely it's inconvenient to run around with a portable IV… Especially considering that it should not be on the leg as she used to, but somewhere else. Tommy bets on the fact that it is located on the girl's back.

Now he knows why she needs such a mask hiding the lower part of her face and a neck: in order not to show the tube leading from that very device. Merlings have many weaknesses, and they get their advantages only in water . That's certainly not lucky for them in this society… 

The main weakness of these hybrids is their dependence on water. Therefore, in order to defeat the girl, it is enough to simply remove or damage her tube, depriving her of a water source.

Merlings can last for quite some time without water, but this time is not at all pleasant, akin to a human's lack of oxygen, but like- The opposite.

Yeah. Now Tommy is even more impressed by Nemesis. Her journey must have been rather tough. 

The next one, who Tommy instantly recognised once caught a glimpse of her, is Isis.

She’s basically dressed as a pirate captain! And it’s not like she masks her face that much anyway, as far as Tommy was able to see from his hiding spot. The same sheep features and the fluffy white hair of a woman that Tommy loved as a kid immediately gave her away. It’s Puffy.

Tommy even feels somewhat betrayed. He was afraid that it might be true, and it turned out to actually be! 

In fact, it was the first time he had heard such a name used among the members of the Syndicate. It doesn't even look Greek!  

Well, what if he Googles it..?

Tommy got up from his bed, where he had comfortably settled down for this thought process, and started the computer.

Yes. It’s an Egyptian goddess. Moreover, she is Harpocrates' mother. And that means... Is this villain actually the same guy that Tommy saw at the literature club meeting? Foolish, was his name? Puffy introduced him as one of her two sons.  

Well. While this is only a possible scenario, Tommy doesn't really know the guy, so might as well just take a guess. 

It is worth studying this issue in more detail somehow. He was told that the shark hybrid has his own bakery? 

Sometimes, the Syndicate has scattered here and there a lot of names, but they never give out the specifics. 

Which is fair, but it just makes Tommy's life so much harder. It was worth studying more information known to the public before starting your own practical research, so to speak. 

After all, in some places Tommy knows much more than an ordinary person who decided for no reason to study the Syndicate online. In other places, he is very much behind such individuals. 

Especially he’s a bit.. Scared

Las Nevadas, right? Jester, Slime, Awesome Dude and... Especially Rewind. These personalities scared Tommy the tiniest bit. 

Slime was just weird. Tommy even thinks he's a slime hybrid. Though-

Pfttt. 

Tommy facepalmed. Jester's direct subordinates... Slime, Creeper, Fox, Alien, Totem… They are named after their races! Well-except, perhaps, the Totem. But it’s obvious that he’s a shark hybrid even though he’s covered in gold as a statue.

But coming back to Slime. Slime hybrids are very rare! His movements, facial expressions, lack of expressed emotions as such, extraordinary vivacity, not characteristic for his role of a villain... As well as the absence of any mask on the face! So the dude is not afraid of being discovered at all. Although, considering that he is a non-solid life form, Tommy does not think that it is possible to identify Slimes in any way by their appearance.

Directly with Awesome dude communicated -apart from Las Nevadas' representatives- mostly only Phil and... Surprisingly, Tubbo. As far as Tommy knows, this dude is an inventor. His disks and voice changer were made according to the design of this villain after all. Hes cool and also a creeper hybrid. In general, Tommy liked him. 

And now Jester . It's literally the owner of Las Nevadas, the big boss of that place. The most influential, but at the same time mysterious person in the city, perhaps standing even further than Mayor Schlatt in this matter. 

He looked imperious. Although he clearly behaved more openly than what Tommy would’ve probably seen in the other situation, given that he was in the atmosphere of allies. However, his towering position was still felt. He somewhat looked down on others, which was confusing, considering that the villain was almost the shortest person there. Perhaps, only Tubbo was shorter than him. 

In the middle of the villain's strange argument with his brother, Tommy even found out his real name. Quackity. Huh. It really isn’t that much of a secret after all. Like- Tommy was sure he would’ve found his name out if he wanted to search, but he never really had a desire to. But the way he found out like that is quite helpful.

And, of course, Rewind. Or, as Nikki called him, Karl. The same Karl Jacobs, with whom Tommy was honored to meet quite recently. He did not wear a mask, which is strange, but apparently his ability allowed him to somewhat modify his face. Well- Judging by the whole transformation Tommy had witnessed.

It is quite rare of an ability, but Jester has a lot of people on his side with such powers in possession. Slime, Totem, and now Rewind.

Karl- How long has he known Tommy's identity? 

Did he know from the very beginning? Was it in the first meeting behind the masks at Las Nevadas? At their second one, in the library as civilians? Or did he learn later?

And... How much does he know about Tommy, his abilities and, GOD FORBID, ABOUT the boy’s PAST. 

Tommy told even Puffy from this timeline very little. And the woman is the one with whom the boy was the most open, given his small age at that time. 

How exactly does Rewind’s power work? Does it require the same price for its overuse as Tommy's ability, or-

Wait. Ranboo! 

He asked something about payment with memories and Jester intervened with the words that spatial-type powers weilders have another type of payment . What the fuck???

WAIT! So that’s why Ranboo’s an amnesiac?!

That’s- Huh.

Jester seems to be knowing quite some things about the way other’s powers work, huh?

A lot of questions were spinning in Tommy's head, and the boy simply can’t get answers to them right now. 

With the fact that at least two people -Tommy desperately wants to believe in this best case scenario- know his identity, the boy sighed, simply accepting the situation. 

Not that he could do anything about it anyway. 

Most of the information about Theseus that Jester told was true, but completely superficial and easily accessible after some time spent searching. It’s not worth worrying about these types of slip-ups.

It's too late to change anything. And it won't make much sense if he were to experience everything that the boy has already had to go through once more... 

So Tommy accepted the fact that his identity was discovered.That was bound to happen. Tommy heard that Quackity wouldn’t tell anyone other’s identities, and he just hopes that his family are not an exception.

Especially considering he knows that Tommy is Minecraft too…

Probably it's worth for someone of the allies to know about Tommy being a vigilante in case something he can't prevent happens. 

However, even Karl seemed to know the identities of almost everyone in the Syndicate. It’s surprising that the villains themselves have not yet revealed Tommy, literally a relative of three of them. 

Didn't they want to "recruit" Theseus? 

By the way, that is another shock that the vigilante experienced. Then, he restrained himself, but it was rather because he was in a kind of prostration, not believing what was happening in any way. 

It felt strange that the villains, even if- No. ESPECIALLY his family. They were interested in him !

That’s creepy as shit, if you'd asked him.

Tommy was also confused by that Frost guy. A cat hybrid, with a strange feature: as far as Tommy noticed, his eyes were absolutely red. Unnaturally red too. Different from the color of Ranboo's eye, or Nikki's contact lenses -Tommy was right about this!- she wears when in her Nemesis attire, but rather similar to the color of Techno's eyes when man's voices are getting wild. They’re like crimson red . He definitely has seen that eye color once before, but where exactly was this…?

Hmm…

Nevermind.

Eggpire... Tommy had heard something about this weird Egg cult. Like... Some fanatics among the villains seriously worshiped an EGG. And... Is it actually true? If so, then they are quite a large-scale organization, since they are allies with the Syndicate and Las Nevadas. 

Well, it's probably worth thinking about it all over later once or more, but for now Tommy should rest.

Today there were too many shocks. And all the work that Tommy had to do, like climbing in through the vents, hiding away from the cameras… 

So, stretching, Tommy turned off the computer again and walked straight to the bed. Looking at his watch, Tommy found that it was already 9 o'clock in the morning? Yeah… He had obviously been thinking it over for way too long…

Therefore, as soon as his head touched the pillow, the boy was instantly out like a light.


 

Sunday noon. Tommy had already forgotten that he had set himself an alarm for this time. Well. 3 hours of sleep and a head full of worries it is. 

That’s a good start of the day, there’s nothing else to say. 

After getting something to eat he would probably be ready to fight god. Or become him? Huh.

It's time to get up, since he's awake again. Yeah, and he has some kind of a sleeping regime, and he didn't really want to break it. And It would probably be best to get up already by noon too -which it already is- otherwise it's too suspicious.

On the way downstairs to the kitchen, Tommy wondered if he wanted to eat at all, or if he was just going on autopilot. 

After going down and walking forward along the corridor through the passage into the living room, Tommy notices his older brother.

After weighing the pros and cons, Tommy waved his hand and decided that eating is overrated anyway. He doesn’t plan to patrol today. Might as well do something more exciting.

“Hey, Techno. What are you doing?” He said, coming into the room. His older brother was sitting in his favorite chair, reading a book. His hair was tied up in a ponytail, and reading glasses rested on the bridge of the man's nose.

Interrupted, Technoblade looked up from his book and looked Tommy over with his eyes. 

“I’m reading Greek myths.” He said.

“Which one in particular today?” The boy came closer and sat on the arm of the chair that the piglin hybrid occupied.

“Refreshing my mind on the myth about Theseus .” Was what he was answered with.

And- Huh. 

Now Tommy sees quite some parallels with the current moment and something that happened a long time ago.

Then, Tommy asked his brother about myths that every member of the Syndicate chose for themselves. And Techno told the boy his ‘observations’. That was kinda fun.

Right now though… Techno surely wants to know why did he chose Theseus as a myth for himself.

This can’t be that the great mighty vigilante Theseus chose his name at the last moment, innit? Heh…

“Why though? That’s such a basic myth.” He found himself asking his brother.

And the answer to that was a simple shrug.

Hey! It’s not fair to play like this!

Hmph.

“Oh- Was it because of this new vigilante? He chose such name, didn't he? ” Tommy tried.

“Yes, he did.” The pink haired man nodded.

This laconicity of his brother bothers Tommy. He can’t quite test his patience like he did with Wilbur…

“What do you think of him?” He asked, sitting more comfortably on the arm of the chair.

“Tommy, sit down somewhere else. You’re messing up the nice chair.” 

“Okay! Jeez.” Tommy moved to the sofa next to the chair. “Now you’re happy? Since you’re an expert in these things, I want to know your opinion.”

“An expert?” Techno half-smiled at that. Huh. It’s not that easy to make the piglin hybrid smile.  

“You were the one who taught me about many of the villains before.” Tommy shrugged. 

“Oh, right. Will told us about your new hobby. So what do you think of Theseus?” His brother asked.

“I-” Huh. Yeah, it’s really hard to outplay Techno. Tommy fancied himself too much by pestering the final boss. “The guy seems cool.” He decided to take a rather neutral-close-to-positive stand. “I mean- Not as cool as me, of course. I’m the biggest man of all, after all. But good enough. He quite easily does his job. I don’t think I would’ve been able to do the same.” Tommy said with closed eyes, acting all collected or shit.

At that, his brother hummed. Clearly satisfied with the answer.

“Now it’s your turn, man.” The blonde boy accusingly looked his brother right in the eyes.

“I think he’s a bit too good, considering his power. Invisibility as minor as his… He clearly hides something.” The piglin's eyes flashed crimson red for a moment. That made Tommy shiver. He still isn’t used to the voices taking control over his brother. Even if it’s only for a glimpse of a second.

“Huh. I found it a bit weird too, but what if he's just lucky? And he seems rather experienced too.” Tommy tried to make himself look like a completely oblivious observator. He hopes that he’s successful at that.

“Well, the most weird thing isn’t just that.” Techno said that and started to flip through the pages of the book.

“Then what is?” Now Tommy was genuinely interested in what his brother has to say.

“I don’t get why Theseus . He’s a hero, sure. He saved a bunch of people. He slayed the minotaur, and all that. But he left behind the one who helped him. He was exiled too. But even if we won’t consider the exiled path, he’s a king of Athens. I just don’t get why this vigilante took the name. It doesn’t really suit him.” The pink-haired piglin shrugged. 

“I mean- What if he didn’t choose the name for its myth?” Tommy said, without even thinking beforehand. And Prime was that a bit too much . He quickly shut up after that.

“Heh? But why would he choose such a name then?” Tommy was able to see the confusion on his brother’s face now. Cool. He seemed not to notice Tommy’s slip-up.

“Just to- Suit Syndicate?” He tried.

“Heh?!” Techno made his iconic sound once more.

“I mean- His motives are unknown, yet he is in one or another way connected with the villains. It is easily noticeable, only if you’re not a complete fool, or just a narrow-minded guy who does not want to go beyond what lies on the surface. Maybe he’s their new member? Who knows…” Tommy said, as if he knows what he’s talking about. And that’s a risky turn. He’s burying himself deeper under the ground. 

“But why exactly Theseus then?” Technoblade still wanted to know. Geez. He’s almost as stubborn as Tommy himself.

“Um… Randomness ?” He suggested.

“Heh?!” Now that’s a wide eyes his brother has. That’s a rare expression to see on the piglin’s face indeed.

“What if he just chose a random popular Greek name?”

“That- Would actually make sense. Huh.” And now that was what sent Techno to think on something unknown to Tommy.

At that Tommy just shrugged and stood up.

“Hey. Thank you for your opinion, These- Huh.” Techo said.

And that- That made Tommy shiver, as he froze in one place.

What the- How?!

“That actually kinda suits you. Can I call you that name now, Tommy?” His brother suggested. And he-

Fuck. He didn’t know! It’s not to call him a vigilante, but just a nickname. Fu-u-u-uck.

The situation almost made Tommy laugh.

“Nah, bro. Thanks, but I don’t really wanna be associated with anyone who’s intertwined with villains. A tad too risky, don’t you think?” He said, without turning to face Techno. His fear’s remains are still present pretty much noticeable on his face.

“Okay, fair enough. You going to eat?” The man asked.

“Um- Sure?” He said, rapidly going out of the living room.

“That’s right. Your eating habits are awful. Go and eat, little gremlin.” The smile was heard through his voice. Though Tommy didn’t turn to see it, still a bit afraid.

“I’m not a gremlin! AND DEFINITELY NOT LITTLE!” The boy screamed after turning a corner. He faked the annoyance in his voice.

Getting into the kitchen, Tommy stumbles upon mashed potatoes and some sort of meat. Oh, so it's Techno's turn to cook today. 

Since the piglin bakes only potatoes, every other member of the family bakes anything but them. That's kinda a tradition now. 

Tommy took the food and sat down, taking out his phone, opening his chat with Tubbo and Ranboo. 

 

BENCH

BIG MAN: hey guys. how's your "big ominous villainous meeting" went? 

Boo: I'd say rather good? Apart from one thing though

bee: you would not believe me waht happend!

bee is typing…  

Notes:

Hello there, and welcome to Kaenka's usual end notes.
The first thing I want to say is that HOLY SHIT, we're over 8k hits now! That's wild...
I hope you liked the chapter, and the wait turned out to be worth it!
I'll remind you of THIS, and silently wait for any of you to join on my discord server, which I would love to have ALL of you on.
Thanks for coming back to my fic.
Bye! <З

Chapter 16: Are we really that different from one another?

Summary:

Tommy helps one particular vigilante, who's not feeling pog.
As for this particular vigilante, he has a lot of stuff to think about when met with a healer.

Notes:

Hey guys!
I'm finally here with a new chapter for you.
It becomes scarier to post, since I'm rapidly running out of new chapters.
Though the first month of school is over, and I'm kinda acclimated to that? Concidering I have a history tutor now it's really hard.
ANYWAY.
Thanks for coming back to my fic! Now onto the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Theseus returned to his almost daily patrols as usual.

Nothing particularly noteworthy has happened yet. However, the heroes -to whom, however, Tommy already came to be quite used to- are a dime a dozen on the streets. Tommy is very lucky to be able to avoid meeting them in his busy schedule. During these days, he truly felt the usefulness of his interactive map, used to its fullest.

Villains and criminals have recently begun to come back to the night streets, and therefore there is enough work for both heroes and vigilantes.

Tommy was standing on the rooftop, looking into the distance, shifting from hero to police frequencies when he heard something unexpected.

“Hey, Theseus . Do you hear me?” Tommy heard through his earpiece.

And- He recognized the voice!

" Thunder?! Prime- Man, I haven't seen you out ever since our meeting. You good?” He instantly replied to the vigilante.

“I'm better. Anyway, are you busy? Would you like to meet?” 

“I would love to!” He said, without even taking the time to think. The work can wait, actually. There's enough heroes out at the moment. Tommy can afford to meet with a friend. “Where do we meet then?”

“Um- There's this shop. 'Man's Folding'. How about right now on the roof of this building?” Thunder offered.

Tommy has no idea where it is, so he searched for it on his map.

“Got you.” He said, once found the right location. “It's not that far. Be there at five.” He nodded and instantly started to move in the chosen direction.

“See ya.” The man cut their connection.

Well.

Heroes will have to cope today on their own, because Theseus doesn’t want to miss such an opportunity. After all, it was the first time he had finally heard anything about the vigilante he had saved all that time ago. The boy was already getting a little bit worried...

Well. It's time to pay a visit then.



Theseus runs across the rooftops. It’s an intoxicating feeling of lightness, openness, and freedom.

If someone out of the blue told Tommy only a couple of months ago that he would someday become a vigilante, he would not have believed it a dime. He would send this man away, laughing. Now… He can't imagine his life without this adrenaline. He can't live without it anymore.

Back then, he was forced to be on the streets. Now, he’s here by choice . And this choice is only his to make.

Approaching the chosen place, Tommy noticed a man sitting on an edge.

Jumping from one rooftop to another, he approached the vigilante that was looking at the night city.

Thunder was in his usual costume. However, new headphones were visible on his head even from the back. The style of the red and blue antennas was slightly similar to the one on Tommy's gifted earpiece, but stood out in stark contrast to the latter, being way brighter and noticeable. 

"Hey man," Tommy said, coming closer. The man in question turned his head at Tommy, and the boy was able to see the way these headphones were now a part of his full-face mask , that left only the vigilante's mouth and chin out. "Rebranding?" He asked with a smile.

"I mean…" Thunder simply shrugged, smirking.

"You look poggers, man." Tommy reassured him.

“Thank you.” The vigilante nodded, smiling now even broader.

"How come I haven't seen you ever since our first meeting?" Tommy decided to ask a bothering question right away.

"Well- This villain… He stabbed me with an icicle, actually. And I kinda sat through our conversation with it still poking through my body." The man started.

And- What's wrong with that? It should’ve been clothing the wound, which is a good thing, innit?

"Yea, he did..?" Tommy nodded, encouraging Thunder to explain further.

"I'm a blaze hybrid ." He said, as if that explained everything.

And- Dear Prime it did.

His words held a lot of weight.

He's a blaze hybrid. They're vulnerable as shit to the ice! And he- He was sitting on the roof with Tommy, talking about silly things. It'd be okay if it was anything else that was closing even a rather small wound he had BUT an icicle

Holy fuck. I- You-” Tommy hissed out of himself. The look of horror on his face must've been obvious. Since- Holy shit.

“Don't worry though! I'm much better now." The man was quick to reassure the boy. And Tommy wasn't impressed with such an obvious lie.

“Why haven’t you just told me that back then?” He asked in response to that.

“You couldn't have helped it anyway.” The man sighed, showing the boy’s worry away.

“Yes, I could have helped you!” Tommy objected.

“That was before you even came!” The man was persistent. However, Tommy doesn't give up so easily. And, it's not a hindrance anyway.

“I could’ve just come earlier if only I’d known!” He cried out. And-

“Wait, what?” The man's confusion was evident in his tone of voice.

Shit. Shit. He fucked up. He fucked up. He fucked-

“What?” The sweating boy copied the confused man on pure reflexes.

“How-” The man’s thinking process was  evident in his  tone of voice. “How would you like- Be able to do that? ” He was finally able to form the question.

“I- I just could've come earlier . Period.” Tommy clearly expressed his unwillingness to continue the dialogue.

“O-kay?” Thunder probably gave him a strange look, but Tommy couldn’t see his eyes, so he wasn’t really able to tell. The man nodded understandingly, apparently, after a small internal debate, deciding against going further with questions.

He probably realized that he would not receive any more information. Tommy already blurted out way too much, but restarting the meeting... He surprisingly does not want to do that. Yes, he gave a big hint of his ability, but Thunder will have to put in an immense amount of effort to get to the right answer, innit? However, Tommy doubts that the man would.

Damn, for some reason Tommy trusts this older vigilante. The boy himself does not understand why.

The next thread of conversation was in the direction of reasons for both men becoming vigilantes.

Looking at the city decorated with millions of turning on at night lights, right from the roof of one of the thousands of such buildings around, Thunder spoke about his worries.

The man considers himself an NPC. No matter how much effort he puts in, the vigilante still does not get any results.

And this... It reminded Tommy of his own situation. Those moments when no matter how much effort he spends, it will not be noticed behind the mask he himself successfully created… 

“I think that if there’s no one else who appreciates the one who saves them in this Primedamn city, there is still at least one person who thinks that you’re the biggest vigilante ever, man.” Tommy said.

“And who's that?” Thunder asked him, hope was practically visible in his tone.

“That would be me.” Tommy smirked at that. “Your humble, a bit smaller -yet still about the biggest(!)- vigilante Theseus.” He rose up from the edge of the roof to his feet for a bow.

“Thank you, mate.” Smiling Thunder began standing up too, when in the process he hissed, pressing the stomach.

“Are you okay?” Tommy started seating the man back.

“No, I think my wound just opened- Ouch.” He gritted through his teeth, visibly wincing.

“Oh shit.” Tommy breathed. “Can I take a look?” He asked.

At that, the vigilante nodded, lifting the top of the suit. This opened up a not-so-pleasant view.

The entire lower torso of the man was bandaged. Looking at rather clumsily bandaged parts, it was obvious that this was the work of Thunder himself. The front of the bandages began to rapidly stain with red hues of blood.

Fuck. Shit. What- What can Tommy do?

That's surely not a thing he can avoid. Even if he goes a couple of hours back, all he can do is delay the opening.

“Who was treating your wound?” He found himself asking the man.

“No one.” He said, interrupting for taking in a breath. “I did that myself.” Was what he was answered with.

And-

“What the- Why the fuck , man?” Tommy looked him straight in the eyes. “You are surely in need of medical help!”

“I know- I really do. It's obvious!” Thunder frantically nodded. ”But still, no. I can’t afford any healers even if I’d known some, and vigilantes can’t just go to a regular doctor, you know? You are a vigilante yourself , for God's sake. Why do you act like you don’t get injured?” The man said, periodically hissing.

He must be in such pain right now… Tommy had got the same wounds in the past, so he gets him in that.

Yet- Yes. He's right. He's completely right. Shit.

Tommy hasn't even thought how hard it can be not only to get such wounds -which he regularly does, as for lately- but to let them stay !

What does he do?

Fuck. Shit. Balls. Piss.

Tommy clutched his head in his panic. However, he immediately hit on an idea.

Nemesis.

Nikki. The one who was called the Syndicate's healer .

But how does he communicate with the woman? Shit.

“Um- Man, can this thing connect to every frequency?” He asked, pointing to the earpiece that the vigilante gifted him all that time ago.

“I- Yea. Why?” The puzzled vigilante confirmed.

“Good. Now how do I- Oh!” Tommy had barely started his thought process, when a plan came right into his mind.

The blonde started a new loop.

“Do you have a phone on you?” Tommy asked.

After receiving a nod and asking for the thing -Tommy doesn't have his one when he's out as a vigilante. It’s too risky- the boy who made his task to help Thunder, dialed the very number who must help him in such matters.

After a couple of rings, Tubbo answered his call.

“Hey man. What's up?" Tommy heard the semi-bored voice of his best friend.

“Hey Tubs. Are you in your villain duty at the moment?” Tommy, in a hurry, got straight to the point.

“I- What?” The goat boy sounded offended. Yet, he still said “Yes I am. So what?”

That's perfect. ” Tommy's grin was as wide as it could get. “Can you guide me on how to join in on the frequency you're working today on?” He arrogantly asked.

“What the- Man, are you mad? No!" Tommy heard as a response.

“It's a life or death situation! Tubbo, please .” Tommy hates sounding needy or pitiful. Yet… Right now he doesn’t really have any other choices.

And Tommy doesn't know if it was pure luck, Tubbo himself being out of his mind, or the sound of genuine pleas in Tommy's voice, but the facts are on the table.

“Fine. But you'll have a lot of explaining to do later. Promise me that.” Tubbo sounded rather defeated.

“I promise.” Tommy said, too light-hearted for someone who's gonna break the promise.

“Okay. So you have to-”





After asking if his earpiece can connect to every frequency, Theseus went staring at one of his wristwatches for about a solid minute .

That worried Jack a bit.

“Hey man. Are you good?” He asked the boy.

"Huh?" That seemed to almost bring Theseus back out of his trance or something.

“Your wristwatch.” He nodded his head to this thing “Why do you keep staring at it?” Jack decided to ask the guy directly.

“Time-” Theseus started, right before shushing, as if he said something wrong.

"Huh?" The confused man didn't know what else to say.

“I mean- I was checking time.” At that, the vigilante put his hands behind his back. " Anyway . Sit here, put your hand over the wound to minimize blood loss, and DO NOT move. I'll be there." He pointed to the neighboring roof. “Be back in a minute.”

Rapidly rushing to the indicated place, Theseus began to set up the communicator that Jack gifted him.

Left on his own, Jack decided to at least take the good advice of the guy that was now talking to someone.

Jack certainly did not expect that anyone could be so alarmed because of him. However, it's nice . The warm feeling in the vigilante's chest was felt despite all the physical pain he was currently experiencing.

This guy. He really is strange.

No one ever gave a fuck about Jack. He doesn't know any of his parents and other relatives, and of course Jack forced himself out of the system as soon as he could at eighteen.

The only one who did gave a little fuck about Jack is the ‘Man’s Folding’ owner. He gave a barely mature young adult work, which paid enough to keep Jack in his miniscule apartment and not to be in need of food. Though he didn't really have money for anything more.

So when Jack first started going out as a vigilante it was tough.

But he's used to eating less, and has a first aid kit with the bare minimum of what he needs to cure himself now. Any of the gadgets he may need Jack builds himself, since his boss allowed Jack to do ‘experiments’ sometimes.

And the man is used to living like that. All on his own. A small and silent life of an NPC, which he considers himself to be.

Yet Theseus is different.

Theseus treats him better than anyone else did, and that confuses Jack as hell.

But the way said vigilante came back turned Jack out of his mind.

“Let's go. I'll carry you, cling on." He said turning his back for Jack to climb on him.

It's a little… Embarrassing, but Jack is obviously not in a position to walk on his own right now, unless he wants the wound to open even more, so he gratefully settles on the guy's back.

Theseus, in response to that, visibly stiffened. Jack is not the heaviest, given that his shack doesn't shine with money, and, accordingly, with that satisfying food. However, Theseus doesn’t look like the strongest teenager either, obviously concentrating on his agile lowest rather than strength, so it will obviously be quite difficult for him.

“Are you sure you’ll be alright?” Jack asked the boy.

Yes I am .” The answer was very insistent.

That seems to be just the way he is. Insistent. Determined to finish the thing he started working on. Jack respects it.

“So- Where exactly are we going to?” Vigilante decided to ask when the duo had already successfully passed several rooftops.

“They call it Community House .” Theseus answered him, without being distracted from the rather rapid walk.

It is clearly difficult for him now to go the usual ways, so maybe that’s why he chooses those roofs between which there is a minimum distance for a safe enough crossing.

“Who are they ?” Jack found himself asking.

“This- Group owes me a favor .” The boy was a bit hesitant to answer. “If you owe someone in our specialty - you have to be ready to fulfill the favor. And therefore the source is reliable, innit?”

Jack couldn’t get more out of the guy for all their not-that-quick walk.

A mysterious healer who took on such a job.

It seemed to Jack that Theseus was still quite new to such matters, but it turned out that he had already managed to possess some connections. That’s wild!

However, the man has some bad feelings about this.

Perhaps this is due to severe pain from the opened wound. Perhaps the very nervous nature of Jack gets on the man's nerves once again. Although, in part, this is due to how Theseus refuses to give  more details.

But, the voice of a now more vivid Theseus returned Jack out of his mind.

“We’ve arrived.” He said.

They were at the top of a building with a random book shop underneath.

“Will you be able to come down the stairs?” The boy asked him.

"I mean-" Jack peered up the building's narrow fire ladder leading into the alley. It was high enough that if he suddenly fell off, then he would definitely die instantly. “I don't think so.” He sighed.

“It's fine.” With these words, Theseus released Jack from his shoulders and took something out of the pocket.

When the vigilante unwrapped the thing from its compressed state, Jack recognized it as a grappling hook.

Theseus tinkered with it a little, fixing the hook to the ladder more firmly. Convinced of the reliability of the thing, the boy opened his arms.

At this, Jack looked at him in bewilderment.

Seriously? Theseus wants to carry him in a bridal style?

“Look, I'm not keen on doing that either. Please let's just do it quickly and forget this episode ever happened.” Theseus clearly looked embarrassed, and Jack can't blame him for that.

“I- Okay.” With those words, Jack settled himself comfortably.

Fortunately, the procession took about twenty seconds at most, and the two were already down in the alley.

Theseus returned to his usual behavior as if nothing had happened, and Jack decided to copy him in this. Theseus is still helping Jack, even though it's not very comfortable for both...

Jack is not only flattered, but he can't actually really believe it, honestly. He never thought anyone could do such things for him!

Theseus tried to open the door, which was clearly the back door to this bookshop they  saw while getting closer. Surprisingly, It easily budged.

“Okay, we need to move for a couple more meters. Let's go." Theseus said, offering Jack his shoulder for support.

“So what exactly are we doing in a book shop? The only thing you said is that the person- the group even- owes you.” As the two walked into the -seemingly- storage room, Jack decided to ask. But the vigilante hasn't got an answer. “What?” Escaped him instead, despite the fact that his breath stopped.

Theseus opened the door leading from the storage room to the shop, and it was what Jack saw inside that made him hold his breath.

The shop itself looked completely normal. Many large shelves full of various books. Right by the door stood a small counter. And it was the one who stood behind it that confused Jack.

At first, he couldn't believe his eyes, frozen in place.

Nemesis?

It's- It's the villain. Supervillain from the Syndicate. That one infamous group of villains.

Wait, so that means that-

Jack eyed Theseus, who nonchalantly stood, silently greeting the villain.

“Hey, Theseus.” The girl turned to face the vigilantes.

And- Yes. This really is Nemesis. Pink hair, dark red eyes that look basically straight into the soul of those they are aimed at. Her signature baggy scarf-mask that covers the lower part of her face and neck, extending all the way to the villain’s shoulders.

But she looks so- Natural behind the counter, if that’s the word..?

"Hey, Nemesis." Theseus nodded at the villain, which the latter, in turn, copied.

What the-

“So- What exactly did you ask to meet me here for?” She asked the vigilante.

“Heal him.” At that, Theseus pushed Jack a bit forward.

“What are you-!?” Another cry unconsciously escaped out of the shocked man’s throat.

"Is he hurt?" The pink-haired girl asked in surprise.

“Yes, and seriously so. The wound that had not been treated by a doctor or healer opened up and I considered it the best decision to turn to whatever healer I know.” He said. “Fortunately, I had quite a particular one in mind.” He smirked. 

Now that tone seemed a bit ambiguous.

However, as soon as Theseus finished explaining, the villain jumped up from her place behind the counter and approached Jack.

If the man didn't know better, he might have interpreted the movement of her eyebrows as a gesture of concern .

What the-? Why would a bloodthirsty villain care about Jack's health ? Nonsense.

As the girl's hand reached for the wound he had, Jack pulled away.

“What the fuck, man?! Why did you bring me to her ? She's from the Syndicate . A villain . And I'm a vigilante . Don't you see anything weird in this situation??? ” Jack could not restrain his cries anymore and basically exploded on Theseus, whose support he also pushed away.

“I'll explain everything to you, Thunder. I promise. Please just accept her help right now.” Theseus sounded tired. He obviously spent a lot of energy to pull this all off. But then again-

“But I can't trust her-” Jack was spoken -or screamed..?- over. 

“I SAVED HER, OKAY?” Theseus, surprisingly, yelled out. Which quickly caused not only Jack but Nemesis to freeze in shock. “ Twice. ” He spat then. “Such a debt cannot quite be ignored, can it?” He said that a couple of moments later, now visibly calmer. “I've spent a lot of tries on her. And the way she would’ve been caught otherwise-” This time, he was already mumbling at the level of a whisper.

Now the guy simply went on spitting some weird-ass shit.

Nemesis looked at the vigilante strangely as she listened to this nonsense. Then, she touched Jack's hand. He was in too much of a state of confusion to push her back in time.

“Please, let’s leave all our hero-villain fights aside just for now. I may be a villain, but I am a healer first and foremost. ” She said looking Jack straight in the eyes. And- There was no metallic hardness inherent in this look. Rather -Although a little unpleasant, because of the very effect that these eyes give, yet- Softness. Kindness , Jack almost thought.

This was what finally convinced the man. Yes, it's stupid of him. Very stupid indeed. But everything is better than basically dying, isn't it? And this wound clearly does not allow him to hope for the best without the intervention of a healer.

Although- Wait. Is she really a healer? Doesn't her ability like- Hurts people instead?

However, he put those thoughts aside for now. Theseus brought him here. This guy has already done a lot for Jack, so for now he decided to trust not the villain, but his savior.

“Ok.” He sighed, defeated. “But you’ll have a lot of explainings to do, Theseus.”

“Will do.” The now smiling vigilante nodded. "Let's go sit down there." He pointed towards the sofas where he was now leading Jack to.

"I'll go get the first aid kit." Nemesis, whose presence no longer scared Jack, was gone in the storage room.

And so, the two vigilantes reached one of the sofas, after which Theseus helped Jack get settled.

“So?” The man said, crossing his arms.

“Um- Where do I start from?” Theseus asked him hesitantly.

“Maybe at the part you SAVE the villains?! Why is someone from the Syndicate indebted to you???” Once again, Jack basically exploded with emotion.

“Well... I should probably start with the fact that almost all of them from the Syndicate are actually indebted to me, to some extent. However, Nemesis is the one I helped first. So that makes her doubly indebted to me.” The guy shrugged. He said that so nonchalantly as if that's the most mundane thing ever.

“What the fuck???” Jack spread his hands, obviously not knowing how else he's supposed to react. His eyes felt like they would soon pop out of their sockets.

After a couple of seconds, Nemesis, who had previously gone into the storage room from which they initially entered the closed store, returned, and indeed with a first-aid kit was in her hands.

“You said that ‘you’ve spent a lot of tries. And that I would’ve been caught otherwise’?” She said, more like asked the boy, who ignored it, visibly not having any will to expand on that. “I mean- Okay.” She stopped right in front of Jack, placing the first aid kit on a round table by the sofa that Jack was now sitting at. “I need to inspect the wound, okay?” She asked Jack. To which he reluctantly nodded.

After that, for about a minute, silence emerged between the trio.

Nemesis was clearly preoccupied with the wound, but she acted way more gently than what Jack would've ever assumed she would.

"And?" He found himself asking.

“‘And?’” The confusion was visible on the open parts of Theseus’ face.

“Ah, of course. I meet the vigilantes who save the literal villains every day! How could I forget?” Jack smiled wickedly. “Why?” He asked with all possible seriousness.

“I-” Vigilante was clearly somewhat lost. Theseus seemed to be choosing the right words. “It should probably be clarified that I certainly don’t save all the villains. Syndicate… They're an exception . I can say that I somewhat agree with some of their views.” He began cautiously.

“So you’re not a part of the Syndicate?” Jack raised a brow, even if it wasn't visible behind his mask.

"What?! No!” He seemed shocked at such a statement. “I see their motives and- Yeah, I guess I agree with them. But that doesn't mean I agree with their methods though! Yes, and... The whole picture is by no means open to me.” He sounded even a bit offended at that. “I'm not that willing to join the villains.” He added, shrugging. “ Yet. ” Was readable from his lips, but not said out loud. Though Jack chose to ignore the latter for now.

“Pffffft-” Nemesis was obviously trying to contain her laughter, but she couldn't, so she let out a small chuckle.

"Huh?" At this, Theseus perked up.

“It pretty much seemed to me that you were very interested in us, considering your spying on our meeting …” The girl said, probably smirking.

"What?! You’ve managed to not only successfully spy on the Syndicate , but to get away with it?” Jack was beyond surprised. He had never heard of such incidents before.

“As you can see, I’m standing here alive and even more: Nemesis fulfills my request.” The boy shrugged yet again. “Though, I only spied on them for harmless research purposes.” He assured.

“Mhm.” The villainess clearly smiled slyly at the nod, though Jack couldn't see it behind her mask. "I start healing." She informed Jack.

By this point, Nemesis had already removed the bandages and treated the wound. Which was very fast if you ask Jack's opinion.

"So healing is an offshoot of your power?" Fascinated by the work of the villain, Jack asked her.

"More like the opposite. As I said, first of all I'm a healer." She answered without looking up from her work.

Every second Jack was just getting better now. Not only did the pain stop, but the wound sealed before his eyes.

It seemed as if his whole body got the new strength and became healthier.

"That's so poggers!" Theseus, who was also watching the process, was clearly fascinated.

At this, the working villain probably simply smiled, as Jack saw the crinkles of her eyes.

After completing the healing, Nemesis applied new bandages, telling that the closed wound still needed rest. And that she just helped the body heal itself. The job is not perfect and it will take some time before Jack is really healthy again and for him to recover the needed blood on his own. 

However, he already feels as great as he has not felt for a very long time . Therefore, the gratitude expressed by him was actually sincere.

"Hey, Nemesis. There's one question that's been bothering me here... I guess since I got the chance, I might as well ask." Theseus began a bit cryptically.

"Hm?" The healer who was putting the tools away was distracted from this action.

"How uncomfortable is it for you to run around in that costume of yours, given the fact that you're a merling?" He nonchalantly threw out his question.

"Huh?!" Nemesis' reaction was lightning fast. She dropped the tweezers that she was holding in her hands at that moment, and the girl's eyes widened in a way that Jack did not expect they could.

"You're merling ?" Of course, not as much as Nemesis herself, but no less still surprised Jack asked her.

"How the- How do you know?! " She cried. "I- You know about the Community House, so does that mean that you saw me as a civilian?" She sounded more and more distressed.

"I mean…" Theseus shrugged. "I won't tell anyone, of course." He hurried to reassure the girl.

While Theseus calmed the villain, Jack himself was also in prostration.

The villain who healed him is also a rare hybrid!

What made the merling healer, the one who could have such a huge potential, join the villains?

Jack couldn't help but be bothered by this question.

"Well. My everyday IV is not the most convenient for fights, while having greater capacity. But the IV I use now is much more compact and flexible, however, its water contained would be enough for only up to 4 hours." Nemesis began her explanation of the details, having calmed down a bit. "That's why I rarely take part in our outings, because otherwise I have to use water breathing potions, which are very limited, as you may know."

This explains the rare appearance of the villain in public. Apparently, she really is a healer first and foremost.

"Why did you become a villain?" Unexpectedly for even himself Jack asked, although it came rather blurted out.

"Pardon?" Prior to this, Nemesis, who kept her attention on Theseus, clearly did not understand Jack's rather unintelligible question.

"Why is someone like you... Merling- A healer even! Why did you become a villain ?" The man repeated.

“I- Um. I won't tell you the whole thing, obviously." The questioned girl surprisingly said, and she clearly needed some time to think.

“The world is not divided into white and black only. It's a spectrum. ” Theseus unexpectedly filled the silence that had formed because of the pause. “Vigilantes- No. All of us are gray.” He said. “The heroes, with their own characters and quirks. And the way they disregard some areas of the city… They are not fully white. And even the villains cannot be called undoubtedly black. Yes, a lot of what they're doing is wrong, or at least their methods are wrong. But I see their motives. Syndicate... They also want to change this world for the better, you know? And they may very well succeed.

Jack did not expect to hear such words from a teenager, who he was sure Theseus is. It certainly shows that the guy is smart and experienced in such things beyond his years. Another reason to respect this vigilante.

“My- Parents are doctors.” Nemesis started, surely a bit inspired by the boy's speech. “Mother is even quite famous in some circles. However, I never lived up to their expectations. When they decided to adopt a child who wasalready very good at his age and bypassed me almost entirely- Needless to say that our relationship was terrible. They just started straight up ignoring me. I almost hated my adopted brother then, even if he was not at all the one to blame for this. Well. at least now I understand he wasn’t.” She took a moment to take a breath in. “Around this time, my- Acquaintances accidentally revealed their identities to me. These were the founders of the Syndicate. They weren't that famous back then, and the entire Syndicate did consist only of these three. How reckless they are , dear God.” She smiled at that. “They accepted me, proved my importance and uniqueness as a person. After listening to their position in response, I began to help them. First, just as a healer, and as an equal, an ally after. I am very grateful to each of my associates.” She finished with a hand on her chest. She must really feel very dearly for the ones she's talking about.

And Jack-

Jack is touched. Deep down inside, really.

They're… They’re similar . Only this girl, in response to the injustice of fate, became a villain. Jack, on the contrary, began to save people instead. And this is what it led to…

Now he questions if he’s on the right side, really.

They really do have the same goal. Only the means of achieving it differ, but perhaps the villains actually have a point.

Nemesis finished packing the first aid kit.

Noticing this, Theseus jumped to his feet.

“Thank you very much, Nemesis. I think your personal debt can be considered paid-” Theseus started when he was interrupted by the villain.

“I did not decide to help just because of some debt .” She said, sticking out her index finger, thereby stopping the guy. “ Theseus , if you ever need help, feel free to contact us. Personally, I, Orpheus and Lethe... If I come to think about it, each of us , actually. We will be very happy to help you, kiddo. ” She said the last part especially gently.

“Hey! I'm not a kid! I'm a big man!!!” He said the last part especially loud and needily.

“Mhm.” Nemesis nodded. “But I need to make sure to trust Thunder with all the information he learned today though.”

Oh crap.

Jack's a vigilante and Nemesis's a villain. He had completely forgotten that!

“Well, actually Thunder also owes me, so I can as well call the debt in-” Theseus went, but was yet again interrupted by Jack this time.

“Don't worry. I swear not to tell anyone. ” He lowered his head and raised his hand with the inside of the palm facing forward. 

“Whoa. Thanks!” Theseus looked surprised at that, yet bowed to him a bit.

“I don't have any benefit from it anyway.” Jack simply shrugged.

Actually… Yeah, who is he kidding?

In the short amount of time that Jack was in this closed bookshop, he had enough time to actually feel and get to know the girl who cured him.

“Will you be able to return home by yourself?” The boy asked. Receiving an affirmative nod, he turned around. “Well, see ya then.” He made an expressfull gesture with the back of his open hand.

“Wait, Theseus!” Nemesis called out the vigilante, who was already moving away towards the service exit.

“Yes?” He turned towards the seated couple.

“Consider my words. We would love to have you by our side. ” It was what she said with great determination in her eyes.

“I-” He turned back a bit scrunched up. “ I'll think about it. ” Was all he said, before going out.

Nemesis, however, seemed satisfied with this answer.

After the vigilante who brought Jack here left, the guy himself stayed for a little while to talk with the girl.

As if unintentionally, Jack was able to find out not only that she works as a manager in this store -after Theseus’ words, the very fact that she works here became obvious- but Jack even managed to find out the specific time of her shifts.

And so, really happy, healthy, and feeling overall wonderful , Jack returned to his meager apartment and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.




Today's shift was rather slow. Nikki hasn't got a lot of customers on this lazy day.

Therefore, anyone entering immediately was met with her full attention.

Noticing the bald-headed guy who came in, the girl started to unobtrusively follow his actions with her eyes.

The man seemed rather nervous. He very clearly couldn't make up his mind not only which book to choose, but even in which section to look. However, with every minute he walked closer to the counter behind which Nikki stood, habitually leaning against it.

“Do you maybe need any advice?” She asked, unable to bear the wait.

“I-” The man clearly wasn't expecting this as he turned to Nikki and walked over to her. He reminded her too much of someone… “Actually, yes. Do you have any suggestions on what I might be interested in- Nikki?” He asked after looking at the girl's badge.

“Do you have something specific in mind?” She asked him.

“Not really. I have little to no history with books, if not for the one time some kind merling saved me here.” The man smirked.

And that made all the puzzle pieces click into one big picture.

“Thunder?” Saying that name in her normal voice felt weird and unusual for Nikki.

"Jack." He offered his outstretched hand for a shake. “Glad to meet you in person.”

At that, Nikki let out a chuckle.

“Same.” The girl said, accepting the hand shake.

Notes:

Hello there, and I'm habitually welcome you to my, Kaenka's, usual end notes.
As you might have noticed, my betas are really helping with grammar, so the quality must have increased. Thanks to you for that, men <З
I'll remind you of my discord server, since I still would love to meet all of you there)
And that's it, I guess?
Thanks for coming back! Bye)))

Chapter 17: The time buddies?

Summary:

Tommy, once again meeting with Karl, has a kinda rather specific talk.
And it's quite promising indeed!

Notes:

Hey, maties!
Guess who's birthday is it today?)))
I don't really like this day anyway, do I decided to make everyone else happy at least.
Enjoy the chapter, and consider it my gift to you!
To you the world, aye?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy is on a regular patrol right now.

Another stupid criminal trying to break into a random store. Nothing new.

Tommy noticed him passing by, and without even a single use of the loop he just twisted, he laid this guy on the ground from the very first swing with a grappling hook. He quickly put on him a patch, limiting the guy’s power, and tied him up. This action did not last for even a minute, actually.

Anonymously calling the cops, Theseus said goodbye with his -already quite iconic- two-fingered salute.

While Tommy was climbing the fire escape in the nearest alley, he decided to check the interactive map as well. And there was a reason why! Just a block away from Tommy, the boy saw the signals, showing the entirety of the famous Dream Team! Moreover, there was an Operator -another strong hero- with them! Tommy had long since wanted to observe this group up close, so after thinking about it for some time, he decided on such a rather rash action.

The way over the roofs took only a couple of minutes of a slow run without stopping anywhere. Throughout his career, Theseus has already gotten used to this, and for him such speed has become the norm.

Having reached those moving points on the map, the vigilante leaned against blocking him for the outsiders wall, looking down.

A trio of the most famous heroes in the country and Operator were in the middle of an erupting battle against... Villains?

Oh wait, no. These are mercenaries ! Tommy recognized Alien specifically. He's one of the most well known mercenaries in Las Nevadas. Even though he’s considered a villain in the masses, first and foremost he’s a mercenary. He is one of the representatives of the Needle too. A cool dude!

The vigilantes like Tommy -who are kinda criminals themselves- have to differentiate criminals somehow, so mercenaries are on a bit of the other ground than villains, and are not on the same level with other criminals either. Vigilantes and mercenaries have some respect for eachother, and their fields of work are somewhat comparable.

The first thing to catch the eye in the battle scene -considering it’s pretty late in the evening- is obviously the flames. The fight is taking place right on the roadway, and around the piece of road now embraced by dancing flames, were scattered fragments of screwed cars and even one bus with broken windows, which obviously suited as the escape of once trapped there people. 

Of course, this scene is accompanied by lots of spilled blood. However, Tommy immediately noticed how, apparently the last citizens, were leaving the battlefield. They were walking on the pieces of metal placed right on the debris of the road and vehicles as if it’s a bridge! And all this was supervised by none other than the levitating below them Operator. A mute hero dressed in a Christmas reindeer costume. This one with a glowing red nose. 

His famous console was really flying next to the man, and he was frantically typing something on this transparent, looking rather unreal panel.

Indeed, this guy's powers seem to know no bounds!

However, after finally seeing off the last civilian, he immediately returned to the fight.

And there was something to come back to!

Shifting his gaze to the center of the raging flame, Tommy immediately noticed Flare, the guy who was throwing a fireball into the enemies, and at the same time absorbing the flames which seemingly went out of his control. The most explosive and bright of the popular trio.

On the man's right stood another hero. Not found, or 404, as he was nicknamed. There were several villains lying at his very feet, seemingly unconscious. Although, knowing the nature of this hero's ability, they were probably just asleep.

And the third one. The most popular, though not the most outstanding hero in terms of abilities. Dream. The only thing that actually makes him stand out is the acid-green color of the suit, which makes Tommy wince by just looking at this monstrosity. The ugliest costume he's ever seen, really.

It is said that his ability is luck.

No matter how much you try to shoot him, you will definitely miss. Not really important what it would be, the wind gust or a fly interrupting you. No matter how much you try to hit him with any kind of attack, he will dodge, if he has at least the mere possibility to. On the contrary, any of his attacks are almost guaranteed to hit. Terrifying power!

However, there is a lot of speculation about it. Good luck, bad luck... Two sides of the same coin, innit?

Flare clearly said something to the Operator who flew up to them. To which he, having entered something into his console, replied with a phrase that appeared above him.

Tommy froze for a second, then, in disbelief, pinched his hand. Returning to the scene unfolding beneath him, he beheld that what he saw was true. 

Really? This guy's power actually looks like some kind of administrator on a multiplayer game server…

But, the battle seems to have come to an end.

Deciding he'd seen enough, Tommy turned toward the edge of the roof. But, at the same moment, he hears the sounds as if someone nearby was climbing a fire escape from a dark alley, directly opposite the gradually fading battlefield.

“Who’s here?” He asked into the void, when heard something akin to footsteps emerge on the rooftop once the person probably finished climbing the stairs.

Tommy was sure there was someone invisible here, and he was right. In an instant, the figure of a young guy appeared out of the void, standing directly in front of Tommy.

That jumpscared the guy.

Probably, it’s exactly how everyone who Tommy sneaks up to feels…

It was Alien. A guy with a mask covering his whole face. He was in his signature purple hoodie, and the very famous antennas were sticking out from under his hood, out of his blond -a slightly different shade than Tommy's- hair.

He nodded to Tommy, to which the boy hurried to copy the action. 

After a couple of seconds of mutual silent glancing at each other, the villain walked past Tommy, in the opposite direction. 

Being done looking after him, Tommy just shrugged and ran off for a long jump in the direction from which he originally came here.

This did not allow Tommy to notice how the extremely lucky hero -who didn’t even initially plan to look this way and was simply attracted by a glimpse of a metallic fire escape- saw two suspicious figures on the roof, and was able to recognize another figure in a dark hoodie as Theseus.

And the boy couldn’t have known what this little event could lead to in the future.




The day before yesterday's patrol, the whole ordeal with calling in Nemesis’ favor when helping Thunder…This made Tommy want to visit Nikki. 

Well… At least to try to.

The last time this spontaneous desire was met with a bummer, though a new acquaintance. Although this time Tommy still expected to actually meet her .

However, approaching her the very next day would’ve been too suspicious, and Tommy has already revealed enough to the villains. Something tells him that sooner or later at this rate they themselves will guess about him being Theseus ...

He can only hope that Las Nevadas really won't tell them that. He can’t quite stop the villains if they’d wanted to.

So these thoughts have led Tommy to this very moment, when he stands at the entrance to the book shop. 

In fact, this is a very noticeable place, quite prestigious even, by the standards of bookshops. It's surprising how the Syndicate manages to use it as their so-called Community House. 

Tommy goes inside. As he usually does, superficially examines the bookshelves on the way to the cash register, and habitually turns 180 degrees before greeting.

“Hey-” He began, as he met a man's face, greeting him with a smile and a greeting yet again.

“Hey, Tommy. Did you like the comics you took last time?” The cashier asked cheerfully.

“Karl.” said Tommy, obviously recognizing him.

“Yes?” From the dead serious tone of the boy, Karl's smile instantly became somewhat strained.

A silent, tense eye contact was rapidly formed between the pair. However, in this staring game, Karl was the first to lose, at some point sheepishly looking away from Tommy.

“Do I really have to initiate the conversation right now? Tommy said, crossing the arms over his chest.

“Right...” The shop employee immediately became serious, and checked the time on his triple wristwatches . Which- Are their second hands moving at different speeds? Huh, how come Tommy didn't notice the man even simply had them before? “It’s right about dinner time. I’m gonna go close for 30 minutes. Take a sit anywhere you’d like.'' Karl ambiguously waved his hand in the direction of sofas and armchairs.

Tommy nodded at this and went straight to the nearest chair.

He watched the man closing the shop. Who, after this action, chose a place for himself on the directly opposite to Tommy sofa. There was only a round table between the two now.

“Did you really think you could avoid our conversation after what you said at the meeting?” Tommy raised an eyebrow, making an uninspired look.

“I was hoping to.” The man replied with a fake smile. It didn't have those emotions that the guy usually has, so Tommy immediately guessed what the catch was.

“How long have you known? The boy asked.

“Hm?” To which, once again, Karl faked confusion.

“Crap this bullshit. You know exactly what I mean.” Tommy, however, stopped his attempts right away.

At this, Karl's face straight up deformed, and his eyes had changed color to magenta. Tommy could trace green swirls in them. Very strange. However, he actually can't recognize him like that.

“Ever since I met you here, actually.” He said. “You heard the explanation of my ability, didn't you?” At Tommy's positive nod, he continued. “I can see one’s future and past, when I concentrate on them. You probably heard the way I had some trouble explaining if I know your identity and how I got it. It’s… Because it is indeed complicated ." Karl sighed, leaning back on the sofa."First, I learned the nature of your ability in Las Nevadas. You've probably noticed that anyway.” 

“Yeah, I kinda did." Tommy nodded positively, with the same sour expression on his face.

“Then, I had to pay for the information I received. And it took not just with any other memories, but the most recent ones, including almost everything I paid for . The only thing I remember is the undetermined nature of your past." He let out a chuckle. “It put me in a shock then, indeed. It's all because of how much my ability has revealed to me about you in such a short amount of time, so I wasn't able to fully comprehend. You really are a special case!”  

“You had to pay for just that?” Tommy decided to ask. Is it really a standard practice for owners of time-related abilities? He will finally be able to find out more about it from that man then!

“Oh, crap.” Karl straightened up from his newly relaxed pose. “You don’t know what the payment is. It's-” The man clearly wanted to start explaining.

“I know exactly what you mean by that.” Tommy stopped Karl from starting the explanation. “It's all the same for me... Our powers have similar origins.” The boy waved the back of his left hand with a watch.  

“Huh. Feels weird to know someone who can actually get me.” Karl was pleasantly surprised.

“That feeling is mutual. I’ve never been open about my powers, so…” Tommy simply shrugged.

“So about the identity. Of course, after that incident in Las Nevadas, I didn't remember anything from what I learned. However, our next meeting here opened up my eyes .” He proudly pointed to his sparkling eyes, the spiral pattern in which scrolled a little. That’s so fucking weird to look at… “However, even then I couldn't keep my memories, so don’t worry about me knowing your personal stuff. I don’t.” He sounded rather disappointed now. “I was able to pay with the gained knowledge so I would not lose any other memories. And I’m kinda glad that I did. At least from that moment on I knew one thing for sure - you’re Theseus . Not that I need to know anything else anyway.” The last bit with pointing at Tommy was said really mysteriously. And given that it was accompanied with rapidly twisting swirls in Karl's eyes… Tommy felt a bit uneasy.

“Welp- There’s another thing that interests me though.” He coughed to get rid of this uncomfortable feeling.

Rising from his chair, Tommy started the loop. 

Thank Prime he's wearing his noiseless shoes today!

If Tommy understood it correctly, Karl sees all the possible futures one can have.

And if Tommy's guess is correct, Karl will not be able to predict the exact actions of Tommy, who can do something different with every time he goes back on the loop. The man’s ability does not work right with him, because there are just too many variations of what he might do, unlike any other person. Which means he won't be able to use his ability to know exactly what Tommy will do now. Which the boy may well take advantage of.

Therefore, having led Karl's attention away from himself, Tommy successfully manages to get right behind the sitting man in a couple of quick, but at the same time as noiseless steps as possible. On his way, Tommy took out his folding knife from the pocket of his hoodie, and now holds it at the man's throat.

He was right. Judging by Karl's reaction, who rapidly yet kinda absentmindedly turned his head, he saw way too many possible attacks of the boy, and therefore could not react in time to what was happening in this timeline.

“How many people know my identity?” The boy quietly, but no less harshly asked the man. Tommy did his best to make it sound like a threat , which it is.

Tommy’s not someone who threatens others a lot, so he was worried if he still can do it effectively.

“Tommy, I, like everyone else in Las Nevadas, as Jester said at the meeting- Whom I'm sure you heard perfectly well . We all know the value of a secret identity. ” Karl reacted surprisingly calmly to this. Well, he's a vigilante too. The life of people like them is constantly at risk, might as well be pragmatic. “We won't tell anyone-”

“How. Many.” Tommy pressed, nearly touching the man’s neck with the knife in the process.

Three. ” The man replied. ”Me, obviously. Jester. And Slime. He would’ve found out himself sooner or later anyways, so we as well told him.” Karl said, swallowing a bile in his throat.

Yeah. The man’s probably stressed as fuck at the moment.

After receiving the answer, Tommy let him go, sitting down in the nearby chair.

Now the boy was playing with his folding knife, twisting it in his hand, doing tricks he knows. The man was rubbing his neck, which Tommy left unscattered.

“I know perfectly well the value of a secret identity in our profession.” Karl repeated, after some moments of the resulting silence, which was interrupted only by the sounds of the clanging metallic knife in Tommy's hand. “Its price exceeds, perhaps, only the very value of life itself. Even a person's status is on par, if not below one's privacy.”

Tommy nodded at this.

This position really makes sense. Tommy thinks the same, so for now he decides to believe Karl, who looks really serious and still rather tense. Not gonna judge him there.

“Oh, crap. Are the cameras working at the moment?” The boy came to his senses, remembering the obvious.

“Mhm. You won’t really explain to your family what the fuck were you doing with me over here.” Karl nodded, pointing to the nearest camera placed in the corner.

“Oh, don't worry about that.” Tommy waved it away, pressing a button on his watch.

He returned right to the beginning of the loop, finding himself standing opposite Karl, on the other side of the table. 

Tommy shrugged and sat back down.

“So- What’s that thing?” After a couple of seconds, Karl hesitantly asked him.

“Huh?” This brought Tommy out of his thoughts.

The thing that interests you . What is it?” He asked, being all tense all of the sudden.

“Oh, right.” This reminded Tommy that present Karl is not aware of what happened to him in the loop. “I have already learned all that I needed.” He smirked toothily.

“What the-” Karl, who had no idea what was going on, seemingly started to get it. His eyes finally returned to normal, and he made a sour face. “That’s not really sweet of you to use your power on your fellow time-related power wielder that openly .” The man reproached him.

“I’m sorry!” He apologized, folding his hands in a pleading gesture. “I simply didn’t want cameras to picture that.” He said, tilting his head to the direction of the thing.

Karl looked at the recording device and shrugged.

“Fair enough.” But, then he continued. “And the other fair thing would be for you to tell me more about your power that you not only had me hooked in for, but used on me without my consent! And since you already know the gist of mine…” At this, Tommy looked towards the camera once again. “Oh, don’t worry about these things.” Karl hurried to reassure him when he realized what was bothering Tommy. “They don't record sound.” He smirked.

“Huh. And I was already planning on looping back after I’ve done here. I may not be in need then?” Tommy was a bit surprised.

“Looping back..?” Karl looked a bit perplexed for a couple of seconds, before bursting into: “Wait- Your power is time loops ?!” He cried.

At that, Tommy mysteriously smiled, nodding.

The boy settled himself comfortably in his chosen chair, preparing for a long conversation with explanations from both sides.



It's exactly thirty minutes later when Karl opens the shop back and Tommy decides to go home.

The two managed to discuss a lot

First, they discussed the difference in their abilities. Karl was very surprised to hear what Tommy could do. Apparently, the boy’s a tiniest bit overpowered. Well, he already knew that before, but that’s just one more confirmation.

Tommy can do way too much. Like- Karl had to pay for less .

Tommy wondered where Nikki had gone. He was sure that today was her shift.

Karl replied that the girl asked him to take her shift today, as she arranged a ‘meeting with a friend’. 

With a friend, huh? Hmm. Is that who Tommy is thinking about?

...

Noooo. Who is he kidding? There’s no way they became friends.

Karl also asked Tommy whose identities he knew already.

The boy decided not to hide it. After all, he had kept everything to himself for way too long, and therefore he just needed to tell at least someone . Especially considering that Karl understands him better than anyone else.

After listening to Tommy, Karl was not particularly pleased with the picture that opened up. 

He advised the boy to tell at least one of his friends or relatives about his vigilante escapades. He advised, oddly enough, Puffy to be the most suitable candidate.

“She has a therapy service especially for villains and vigilantes alike, you know? Signing up for therapy, especially with your experience, is not the worst idea.” He said something of sorts.

Well, as for Tommy… He'll think about it.

As well as about everything else that he needs to settle in his head now after this spontaneous, but unexpectedly successful and quite pleasant conversation.

Notes:

Welcome to Kaenka's usual end notes.
Let's do something unusual today though.

What should I do now when I'm seventeen?
A. Do illegal substences
B. Laugh at sixteen-year-olds
C. Do literally anything else
D. (The right option, guys) CRY

Thanks to y'all sticking with me and reading the fix. It's more than enough of a gift for me.
Thank you for being there <З

Chapter 18: So back to the therapy, aye?

Summary:

Tommy comes to Puffy and has a long conversation with the woman, where the secrets are revealed and the agreement is formed.
What will this event lead to?

Notes:

Hey, guys!
Welcome to the new edit of TLAPI!
I'm very sorry for taking so long to post a new chapter. I'm both on kinda an art block and my betas took a bit longer than usual to edit the chapter.
Autumn is hard for the ones who study, so I hope you all are okay too!
Anyway, the new chapter is something I really enjoy seeing the result of, so I hope you'll like the panick attack scene as much as I do, it being probably my peak of writing at this point.
Without any further ado: let's head to the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

On such a beautiful sunny day, Tommy is walking outside without his vigilante costume. That’s rather rare for him as of lately to walk alone without this purpose. In fact, he has a meeting today.

The other day, the boy contacted Puffy on his phone. He begged the woman's number from Ranboob, bothering the guy until he eventually gave up. 

So far, the boy is not exactly sure if what he has planned is actually a good idea. That's why he didn't do almost anything that he could regret losing progress on when- If he returned back to the beginning of the loop -aka yesterday- when he was on a walk with his best friends after school and decided to beg for the Captain's number. 

So Tommy walked up to the very bakery that Foolish had told him about at the literature club meeting -to which he kinda rammed his way through back then, if he comes to think about it- and which Puffy had asked him to come to today. 

It turns out that they own a whole branch in his family's business. That’s pog.

Tommy's... Not having a very good feeling actually. But it's always like that, even when everything ends up fine in the end. It's called paranoia , and Tommy suffers from it. After going through a lot in his life, Tommy inevitably began to expect the worst in everything. And this clearly indicates that he probably really should get some psychological help. Therefore, the boy believes that this decision may be the most correct one in his situation. 

And so, taking a deep breath in, he goes inside.

The bakery's interior is kinda cozy. It’s quite soft and comfortable.

The warmth coming from the stoves adds to the entourage, making Tommy feel only more at home.

That surprise made Tommy stop right in the doorway, inhaling the smell of fresh bread and pastries.  

However, thanks to a soft bell on the door, the man behind the counter immediately noticed a new visitor.

“Oh, Tommy! Welcome to Finley, my dearest bakery.” The shark hybrid smiled toothily at him, waving as a greeting.

This brought Tommy back to reality, making him wave back.

“My mom’s been waiting for you over there.” He pointed to a table with soft sofas put against the far wall.

“Thanks, man.” Tommy thanked the guy, coming in the direction where he already noticed the peak of white curls that he can’t confuse with anyone else’s. “Hey, Captain!” He greeted his beloved therapist, once seated.

“Hey, kiddo! It’s a bit surprising that you asked me for a meeting. Is there a reason to?” The sheep hybrid smiled at the boy. She had a cup of tea on the table with her, but apart from that, it was empty. She was probably gonna order something with Tommy.

“Um- Yeah, actually. It’s a bit more- Private matter though. So if there's a way-” Tommy stumbled a bit in the words, trying to find the right ones.

“Oh, it’s okay. We could go up to mine.” The woman offered, realizing Tommy's little problem.

“If you’re fine with that.” The boy nodded and was quick to stand back up.

“Okay then.” She let out a little chuckle as she copied the boy and stood up.

Puffy left a mug at her son's counter and then led Tommy through a service entrance.

A woman and her son live right above his 'daughter', as he calls his bakery. Pretty handy if you'd ask Tommy.

“Tea? Coffee?” Puffy asked, once Tommy settled up by the table on the kitchen in her apartment.

“Whatever you have yourself, I’ll get the same thing. Thanks.” He waved it away. Tommy doesn't have a preference as such, so it really doesn't make much difference to him. And if he was to make a choice… It could take a while , to say the least. Usually he just goes with whatever Ranboo pics when they go out together.

“Well, even if my son has some sort of a mix of a coffee shop and a bakery, I myself prefer tea. So... I want a black one today.” With these words, the sheep hybrid poured some tea into cups already filled with hot water.

She moved the neat miniature, obviously rather expensive tea cups to the table, placing one in front of Tommy.

The boy, after examining the weird flower ornament on the cup, took it and sipped the contents.

“Oh, you have a good taste!” The boy nodded, feeling the liquid flowing pleasantly through his system.

“Why thank you.” The woman smiled, taking a sip out of her own cup too. ”But we’re not here just to drink some tea, are we?” She said, putting the said drink away, and folded her hands on the table in a diplomatic manner. Tommy also put his cup back on the table, copying her in that. “You're here to ask me to become your therapist once again, aren't you? Have you discussed this with Phil and the others yet?” She began.

Tommy bit his cheek at that.

“Am I that obvious?” He smiled. “I mean- No. Not yet . And I won't until my situation becomes more stable.” The blonde boy sighed.

“Huh? What do you-” The woman sounded perplexed.

“I-” Tommy interrupted her. “I found out about my family being- You know… Villains. ” He said, making a little pause for the words to settle in and change the atmosphere. “And- Not just some villains. They’re the Syndicate leaders . The fucking supervillains. ” He ended with a nearly cry.

He just- He can’t do it anymore. He desperately needed it out of his chest. And- yeah. Tommy’s on the verge of tears.

He thought he was over it… Well, in fact, he’s not.

And the situation just simply shows it.

“Oh, Tommy. Did they tell you themselves, or…” She sounded like- Like she pitied Tommy. And he hates pity. That’s awful.

“I found out myself . They've been lying to me all of this time.” He spat. And the moment he saw the woman’s face- Tommy laughed. Hysterically. That- Prime. “You know what? You're not surprised, and don't even try to fake it. And you aren’t trying to tell me it isn’t true either!” He now actually cried that out this time.

“Tommy. You see-” The woman tried again, wanted to say something, but was yet again interrupted by the boy.

"I know you're Isis." he said with the most serious face he could muster in the moment. 

“I- What?! How???” The woman was shocked. Like- Paralyzed shocked. The only moving part in her wide-eyed body is the mouth. “How are- How is that even possible? The mere existence of Isis is unknown to the general public!” She shook her head in disbelief, trying to get out of shock.

“Yeah, I know.” Tommy nodded, half smiling.

That was met with a long pause. 

Puffy clearly needed some time to digest the information, and Tommy is not the one to judge the sheep hybrid when he’s the one who caused her shock.

“I- Okay.” She said carefully, raising both hands with palms facing Tommy.

Judging by her calculating gaze, Puffy was using her power on the boy all this time and therefore did not notice any bluff or lies. He wasn't bluffing anyway. Tommy is one hundred percent confident in his knowledge, since he got it himself. 

There were no good emotions on the woman's face. Oh, it's not good at all...

“Tommy.” She drew the boy's attention to her words. “What’s your second power?” She asked, as if she was onto something. And dear Prime, she was!

Fuck. It’s bad. This is the worst thing that could have happened. She... She starts to guess. She-

She doesn't know yet. It’s fine

The boy took a breath in, and a longer breath out. 

It’s okay, It’s alright.

“I- I don’t want to… Talk about it.” He mumbled.

"Tommy, it was you who started this conversation." White-haired woman pressed. “I need you to be honest with me in order for me to help you.”

"I know, but-" This time, the interrupted one was Tommy.

"You're Theseus, aren't you?" At that moment, the dominance over the conversation left Tommy's initiative, and passed into the hands of the woman.

And-

Forget what Tommy just said. THAT'S totally fucked up. 

She- She- She knows, she knows… She knows for sure!  

She just said it , goddamnit. Of course she knows!!!

It’s-

It’s all too much. The colors, the- Sounds of the wind in his ears? No, it’s more like television static.

The way everything is too cold and too warm at the same time. 

The way the world is shaking

Tommy- He’s on the floor.

Why is he on the floor? 

And why the fuck is the world spinning so fast? 

It- It can’t be good if the world is spinning that much, can it?

Oh, wait. Is that a panic attack?  

Right. It’s just- A bit unusual for Tommy to have a panic attack when it’s not over a dream or a stressful situation. 

Oh. Or was it a stressful situation?

“Tommy, kiddo. Do you hear me?” Through all the ringing, the boy was able to hear the voice. “Give me a sign if you are, please.” Puffy’s face showed up through the haze. Apparently, she was holding Tommy’s face in her hands?

Huh. 

Welp, Tommy nodded once. It was hard, considering the body desperately thought back against it.

“Good. That's excellent. I’m here, with ya. Okay?” She beamed at the little feat Tommy was able to achieve.

And she- Praised him? Whoa. It’s- It’s so nice , actually.

Wait. Isn’t she mad at him?

Oh, crap.

Tommy flinched away from the woman.

“Okay, kiddo, can you try to speak with me , maybe?” She offered.

“I-” Tommy tried, but his voice was sore. Puffy reached out to him, but he refused. “I can, yeah.” He said as comprehensible as he could. Which… Probably turned out to be barely .

But- Why isn’t she mad at him?

He fooled her. Everyone, actually.

“That’s awesome . You’re doing so good, Tommy!” She continued to praise the boy, at which he flushed, yet- Why does she keep doing that? “Now can you please tell me five things that you can see ?”

And now she asks to do- What? Huh.

Well-

Tommy took a look around.

“I-” He tried focusing his eyes in one place, and finally succeeded. “You, obviously.” At the woman’s smile, Tommy kept going. “Me- My hand,” Huh. It’s shaking wildly. . “The- Lamp thingie.” The one that’s in the ceiling. He stupidly looked at that, and now his eyes hurt a bit. “The table, and the cup you gave me.” It had this floral ornament Tommy didn’t get before. It seemed perfectly fine to him now, and Tommy now even kinda sees what was the initial thing that the author tried to achieve. Weird.

“You’re doing really good , Tommy.” 

Oh, was it five things already?

The woman placed a hand on his shoulder, at which Tommy flinched away from yet again. “Oh- Sorry. No touching, got it. Now can you name four things that you can hear for me please?” She asked another weird question. What does she even need the information for?

Yet, Tommy focused on the task. It gave him some stability that he desperately needed at the moment.

“That- Ringing in my ears.” Very loud indeed. But he needs to continue listening. “My- I’m breathing. You’re breathing too! And-” The boy continued to strain his ears. “These- Car noises.” The window was opened, so Tommy was able to quite easily hear that.

Excellent .” Puffy's loud voice pulled Tommy out of his concentration. “Now the three things that you can feel by touching, kiddo.” She asked another one of those weird questions.

But- They seem to… Help? Somehow. Tommy’s hands are not shaking that violently anymore, and he can finally breathe .

But, on to the subject.

“Uh. My- Fabric of my clothes.” Obviously. “The coldness of my skin.” The one he was touching, so he felt that. “And the- Linoleum I'm sitting at.” He said, sighing.

Come on, Tommy. You’re a big man. Chill out.

Good. You’re forming better sentences now, it’s an improvement. You’re doing so great , Tommy.” Puffy continued to treat Tommy as if he’s made of glass. Which- He kinda is, actually. ”Now the two things you can smell .” She gave him another task.

Okay, Fine. He’s better, he can do it.

Tommy took a deep breath in, and a longer one out.

“The tea that you made me. I liked it. Tastes really good.” He smirked. Yeah, he can easily do it. He’s not a pussy. “And these- The smell of baking. Your son is a pro cook indeed.” Tommy nodded.

“He is, kiddo. Now to the last one. What can you taste?” She asked him -hopefully- the last question.

And Tommy felt way better. He now was able to recall his surroundings.

“Blood.” That metallic taste… Tommy never liked it. “I must’ve bitten my tongue.” The boy hurried to explain, shrugging. His face probably shows the way he dreads this thing.

Tommy stood up, taking the woman’s offered hand to help him.

She helped him to sit down back on to the chair -the one he accidentally fell from- and now sat back at the opposite side of the small table.

“Considering the way you collapsed on me here… Kiddo. Why are you having panic attacks and I know nothing about it?” The woman asked. “And you- You seem to be quite experienced with soothing yourself. I didn't need to guide you apart from the five senses method.”

“Oh, so that's what it was. I need to take that into account for the future.” Tommy mumbled at the response.

“Tommy you-” She sighed, defeated. ”Yes. That’s a great technique. Please keep that in mind.” The woman advised him. “Why did you have such a response? Does that happen often?” Puffy pleaded for the answer.

And Tommy… Who is Tommy to deny her that? He owes her too much anyway.

“I- Was afraid of what you might do-” He faltered. “Of how you might react to my secret. The thing I was hiding from you in plain sight.” His shoulders drooped, and the boy directed his gaze downwards, back to that flower mug with the tea not being that warm anymore.

"You-" Puffy sounded hurt. She stifled a sob, clearly threatening to come out of her throat. “ What the hell is going on in Minecraft's household?” That phrase, filled with severity and cruelty, made Tommy raise his eyes to look at the furious woman -his therapist- sitting on the other side of the table. 

“No-no-no, wait!” He hurried, stopping the woman who already took out her phone. “It's not their fault! In fact, they're the best family I've ever had. Better than I’ve ever hoped to have, actually.” The blonde boy cried out, the desperate words coming out of the heart.

Puffy took a deep breath in and then one deeper breath out.

“Okay. But why do you have panic attacks then?” She seemed forcefully calmed. One wrong thing and the woman explodes. 

That’s- The first, really. 

Tommy has never seen Captain act like this. It was so out of her usual kind and sweet character!

The villainy probably changed her. And Tommy’s not sure for the worst or better, cause- His traitorous part of the mind liked the way the woman was that concerned about him.

“It’s a bit- Complicated. PTSD? Probably.” Tommy sighed. He remembers how Captain educated him on that disorder. Tommy gives off too much of these vibes and red flags. “I- Ever since that mafia family I had a lot of trauma, didn’t I?” He smirked, giving a humorless chuckle. The woman listening to him clearly could not disagree with this statement. Tommy sighed again. “The last family. The one who made me commit suicide and succeed in it… They’ve made it way worse. I couldn't run from my traumas anymore.” He said, feeling a single tear running down his cheek.

“What- Suicide ? Succeed in it? What are you talking about?” Puffy went more to nearly whisper than normally speaking. “Weren’t that mafia family your last one before Minecrafts?”

“No.” He snapped. “I- I'm Theseus , aren't I? I can’t die. Well- At least not actually.” Now he was the one who whispered. At least the last part. “I- Came back, back in time , to my checkpoint. Remember how I refused each and every family who tried to foster me?” He asked, after which received a confused, hesitant nod. “That’s because I’ve lived in all of them. And each single one of them abused me in one way or another.”

“What the- Why aren’t any of them punished for that?” Puffy’s shock was evident. The amount of information pouring into her head… She’s holding too well. Tommy himself would’ve already demanded a break. 

“Because it didn’t happen .” The boy shook his head. “Not in this timeline.” He was quick to clarify in response to the raised eyebrow of the perplexed woman. “None of them remember it, because it didn’t end up happening in the current timeline. The only living being who experienced all of that is sitting right in front of you. And it’s not that I remember all of the details anyway.” He smirked humorlessly at the last bit. The tears were pouring out of both of his eyes. 

Tommy, he- He doesn’t cry often. Usually he’s not letting himself do it more than right after nightmares during the panic attacks, when he can’t quite control himself anyway.

And it affects him. Bottling up your feelings is never a right thing to do, and yet it’s Tommy’s -bad, oh so-so bad- habit..

Tommy feels terrible. He shows weakness, and he despises it. No one was supposed to know about it... That's why he hid it , for Prime's sake.

No one saw Tommy's panic attacks at night, which the boy managed to contain himself every and single one time. He managed to write off the very first one as just a bad dream, and they believed him! Everyone knows about what the boy went through in his second adoptive family. Although, Puffy is the one who knows the most about it, and it's her who finds Tommy in such a vulnerable state now. But does it really count, if he came here himself? 

However, even Captain knows that although the guy has been having nightmares since then, panic attacks have never been his problem. Well, now she knows the truth. 

In fact, after the first time Phil and his crows came to comfort the boy... Seriously, Chatters are the best pets to have around. But- Tommy has learned not to scream during his panic attacks ever since. Yes, it has become harder for him to breathe, he is trying to swallow air with his mouth absolutely silently and kinda succeeds in it. And, of course, the process of calming down slowed down because of that. However, to this day, no one has found out about the panic attacks -and wouldn't have if it wasn't for today- So it all made sense.

“Oh Tommy…” Puffy whispered. She looked at him with pity in her eyes. Tommy dreads that. “You surely need therapy, kiddo.”

“Pftt- Nah,” The boy rolled his eyes. “I am no longer required to go to therapy." He stated. And he was right, legally he’s free from it. But-

“Tommy. We had that discussion a lot of times already.” The woman sighed.

“More than you know of, Captain.” He copied her sigh.“More than you know of.” He said the same thing once again, just a bit hushed. “I- You’re right.”  Tommy nodded. “I need therapy.” The boy admitted, stepping over himself.

“Do you know where I work now?” The white-haired woman asked Tommy after a slight pause.

“In a- Different company? It’s what you’ve told me.” He answered, not being entirely sure. Karl said that she’s competent in these cases and has a new agency, but he didn’t say much.

“Actually…” She started. “Thanks to Jester's funding, I opened my own therapy agency for villains. Although, vigilantes often turn to me, and I don't refuse them. I think this is a great opportunity for you, Theseus ." She mysteriously glared at him in the last line.

“Don’t-” He gulped, which sounded a bit pathetic. “Don’t call me Theseus while I’m in civilian attire.” He said, being embarrassed as fuck.

“Sorry, my bad. Noted.” The sheep hybrid nodded.

And for about a minute, the two just went to silently stare at each other. Puffy seemed afraid to do something wrong, carefully handling the boy -which he didn't like- While Tommy was gathering courage to ask a question.

“Can you…” He started. “Tell me why did you become a villain , Puffy? I would never have imagined that you would even be involved in something like this in any way. Like- You’re always The Captain for me. A kind therapist. The first person who actually ever gave a fuck about me." The boy finally asked.

And in response to this, Tommy learned quite a lot.

Puffy is an old friend of Phil's. She was originally a friend of his now deceased wife, Kristin.

Minecrafts rarely talk about the woman. She died about two years before they decided to take Tommy in. And the boy himself never gathered enough courage to press them to answer his questions.

She… The woman indeed had a bit of a mysterious way of dying. Some illness, they said. But it was obvious they themselves didn’t believe that.

But, Puffy herself didn’t say much about Kristin, and most of what she did say is the things Tommy already knew.

Puffy became friends with Kristin because they both became foster mothers at around the same time.

Puffy has two sons, one of which is Foolish who's downstairs in his bakery. And the other one is Clay. He’s- A bit distant, as Puffy commented. He, and Bad's son went to the capital for work. And they seem to come back rather soon. Puffy said with a glow in her eyes that he might stay here in Manburg for work permanently.

Tommy’s glad for the woman.

But back to the story.

After Kristin fell ill due to her weird case, the twins changed first. 

Both Will and Techno had some job which Phil was a bit concerned about, as the woman was on the receiving end of his complaints.

Philza was a dentist back then. One of those who recommended colgate. Truly a legend. But even his salary wasn't enough to cover his wife's treatment cost, and therefore he was even glad that his sons helped Kristin on their free will.

It's just that rather soon Phil quit his job. This shocked Puffy, but he said that he was now pretty much focused on his business that he decided to open. The sheep hybrid was happy that her friend's business was starting to get better.

At the same time, she herself got into a… S trange situation.

Tommy still doesn't believe what Puffy told him about Bad. It turns out that when he was coming back from work, he immediately changed in character. Then he began to build his villainous empire. Eggpire . Perhaps he had something like Las Nevadas in mind for a result, which was already gaining it's popularity at the time, but in the end a weird and terrible cult came to life. 

All because of that Egg thingie. This... Demigod , as Jester calls it. It brainwashed him. After that, Halo -That's Bad's villain name- himself helped the Egg to brainwash everyone else. It's way easier with him using his ability.

Imagine that: his synchronization is literally a Demigod . Tommy's body still gets goosebumps because of just thinking about it.

Puffy fell under his influence too. Initially, it was because of this that she quit. She's still a little afraid of Bad, of eggs , and.... She perfectly gets worker bees and ants. Hivemind is not something you can forget experiencing. Especially when the experience was horrible.

In a fight between the cult and the Syndicate, the latter recognized Puffy. Of course, they helped and freed the woman, after freeing Bad from the Egg influence, for which she is grateful to them to this day. Nikki patched Puffy up, and the five had a long conversation about what had happened.

It was  a little later that the Syndicate invited her to join, while Jester offered a business idea and financial support. Of course Puffy couldn’t just refuse all of that, and that's how she came to today.

Foolish also became involved in the villain's world by accident. He was just graduating from university when he accidentally saw Puffy at work. 

More often than not, she has online sessions with villains, rather than in person. Without cameras, faces, names and attachments. That's exactly what they need.

But, right in the middle of one of such sessions, Foolish accidentally overheard some horrible details from the life of one villain. He did that through a barely ajar door, from simply passing by. Of course the man immediately burst into the room, demanding an explanation.

From that moment on, he followed in his mother's footsteps. He wasn’t able to do well with his studies in architecture, but he still was able to fully apply his skills in Las Nevadas. As a mercenary, he also turned out to be very capable. Weather control is no joke, and covering the skin with gold gives Foolish quite good protection. 

That's how Harpocrates and Isis were born. 

In fact, Tommy is even more sympathetic to the Syndicate now.

After the woman's story, Tommy told her a little more about his own powers.

“By the way. Who else knows that you are a vigilante?” The white-haired woman asked.

“Ummm-” Tommy couldn't find anything to answer. He scratched the back of his scarred head, looking away from the eyes of his therapist.

“Does anyone know?” she asked. Disappointment evident in her tone.

“I mean- Karl does! Karl Jacobs. He was actually the one who recommended me to open at least to someone, and offered you as my best shot.” He stammered.

“Huh. That’s sweet of him.” Puffy nodded. “But I was talking about your friends or family , Tommy.” She sighed.

“Um- Tubbo and Ranboo know that I know their identities..?” The boy tried.

“You- You basically used them to get into our meeting, didn’t you?” Now that made Tommy flush.

“I-” He shook his head. “Yeah, I did.” Tommy sighed. “I just- Can’t fully trust anyone, you know? I don't- I don't even trust you at the moment.” He said, looking the woman in the eyes. Which, of course, immediately regretted once saw the expression of pain on the Captain's face. He immediately looked away again after that. “If this situation with you escalates, I either come back on the loop myself, or somehow commit suicide in the future if my powers were suppressed. Either way I would have ended up in yesterday.” The guy said as confidently as he could.

“Tommy-” She looked so- Hurt. And she will probably start to pity Tommy right now, so he cut her off before that happens.

“No pity, Captain. Please.” He asked.

“But it’s not-”

Please. ” Now he said it, sounding actually very pitiful. Fuck. “I- You know, I’ve never told anyone about my power in this timeline before Karl.” He started, taking a large portion of air, steadying himself. “It's cause- My first ever parents sold me into a hero program when I tried to help them-” He was stopped with a gasp coming from Puffy. “But, that's not the point right now. I mean that I haven’t even opened up about my powers , let alone about me being a vigilante.” 

After that, silence filled the room for maybe about half a minute.

“Oh, right. I'm hella surprised. Did you hide not only the time loops, but also the attraction? I was sure it was your natural charm." The sheep hybrid tried to make Tommy cooperative again. She knows that switching the subject by even a little bit usually helps.

“Heh. It's cause I use my ability the way that it would seem like it. The fact that everyone seems to know about my ability, because I am very open with it, plays only well for me." The boy told with pride. And he had something to be proud about indeed.

"You're not only too smart for your age, but even your character." Puffy smiled at that.

“... Aye?” Tommy didn't know if he should be offended by that.

"I meant it in a good way.” She hastened to explain. ”You... It's obvious from you that you don't fit the role that The Fate has prepared for you." She shook her head.

Fate, you said? Huh.” Tommy mumbled.

"Yes, the God of Fate, standing above all other gods. I didn't believe in it before, but after meeting with Jester, who was in direct contact with this God on many occasions..." The woman reflected.

“Well. I don’t believe in that shit anyway.” Tommy shrugged. He lied. To even himself. “But if this Goddess exists, she surely either hates me, or sees me as a fun thing to play with.”

“But Jester said that the God of Fate is male -” Puffy wanted to correct the boy, which he immediately shushed.

“Shhh.” He put his index finger to his lips. “I don’t care.” He continued whispering in inertia.

At this, the woman looked at him with a question, and perhaps some understanding. Perhaps she guessed that Tommy had met a Goddess too, perhaps not.

“Why do you think that this God doesn’t like you though?” The woman asked.

“Cause-” Tommy sighed. “Otherwise, I just can't describe why they’d make a kid-” He coughed at the slip-up. He’s a big man! “Anyone, actually. Anyone to go through what I had to go through. And there was a good ending for me. The one I’ve been craving for!” He chuckled. “Is this also the influence of Fate, and not my own efforts?" The boy asked, letting his calm facade fall at least a little bit to show his real emotions.

This clearly unnerved Puffy.

"I’ve never called them a kind God.” She tilted her head, crossing her arms over a cup. “Jester described him as... Cruel .” She spat the last word. “But you're right about the influence of fate on life. The deity can set the direction of the wind, but only you can actually sail on the ocean which is life. You can build a boat. A ship even! Maybe, the only thing you end up building is simply a raft.” She gave a strange example. “However... Looking at you, I see an extremely complex mechanism, desperately resisting the wind, trying to stay afloat. It’s working. Barely. And it’s very far from perfect or simple. Like many others who have been through at least a slightest part of what you had to go through, kiddo." The white-haired woman looked at him- Sympathetically. Welp- That’s not a pity. Tommy would take that.

Realizing that he had been staring into prostration for about a full minute, Tommy coughed.

“I- I Like the way you see the world.” He noticed.

“I’m a Captain after all.” The woman smirked, pretending to take off her invisible hat to bow.

After that, a much more boring conversation followed.

Puffy asked Tommy to open up to anyone else, which he desperately tried to escape.

As a result, the woman made Tommy promise to tell Minecrafts at least about his panic attacks, and if possible tell more about what he went through while he was in the system. 

It really is time for him to open up to his family, if they are really dear to him -which they truly are- because the men really love him and worry as hell… At least that's what Puffy says, and what Tommy would so desperately love to believe.

Her arguments turned out to be quite weighty. However, what finally made Tommy agree was that she set an ultimatum. Puffy will only become the boy's therapist again after he reveals his panic attacks to his family. She’s a real villain for that indeed . But, gritting his teeth, Tommy just had to agree.

Saying goodbye to the boy, she said that she would contact Phil about future therapy, and that she did not forget about Tommy's promise. Tommy, already hopeful for a second, defeatedly sighed.

Coming down from Puffy's apartment, the boy decided to go the same way as he entered through Finley, Foolish's bakery.

“Hey, Tommy!” The shark hybrid smiled toothily, handing a plate to a passing boy. 

Tommy, by inertia, took it into his hands. This is a still warm, pleasant-looking piece of cake, which Tommy was able to identify as cherry by the smell.

“Huh? What’s that for? I don't really have cash on me to pay, sorry.” Tommy, who studied the dish, tried to hand it back.

“Oh, no-no-no. It’s on the house!” Foolish waved his hands negatively. “It's just that you were taking a rather long time in there, so I figured it was something serious and you might as well be quite hungry.” He brought to his face that iconic expression of a toothy grin, wiggling the large tail. Honestly, if it was some other shark hybrid, Tommy would have obviously been sweating from fear at that. However, this guy gives off too wholesome vibes to be scary.

“That's very sweet of you!” Tommy looked down at the pie again, rather unbelieving. “Thanks!” He copied a smirk -with way less teeth though, since he's just a human- and took the fork from the counter.

Sitting down at a corner table by the window, Tommy noticed that it was almost evening already. 

Huh, he's really been here a lot longer than it looked like.

But, having put away these thoughts, the boy was finally able to just.. Exhale .

Tommy let out a chuckle, smirking.

It had been a long time since he had felt not only so good and happy, but also- Free .

And it's been a long time since he dared to open up to someone, not counting Karl who's kinda on the same boat as him. 

Tommy really feels much-much better.

Chipping off a piece of cherry pie with a fork, the boy sent it into his mouth without hesitation.

“Tastes really good.” He whispered with ease.

 

Notes:

Welcome to Kaenka's usual end notes.
Hope you liked this chapter! I wanna thank you for this.
Another thing I wanna thank you all for is 12k hits? Holy shit??? Thank you guys so much!
Even though the Dream SMP fandom isn't this big now, I'm glad that there are still people who are in and can enjoy my fic.
Have a nice rest of you day! And be ready for the drama in the next chapter! >:D
Bye~

 

P.s.
For this one confused, sadly I can't answer to bookmarks TwT.
Tommy wasn't supposed to explain Tubbo why he needed to see Nikki is chapter 16. He asked how to connect to the right frequency. And only in the next loop did he asked for Nemesis as Theseus, being so cool and mighty. He lied to Tubbo's face about explaining him everything.

Chapter 19: How it feels to open up

Summary:

The deal is the deal, so our boy has to fulfill his part of it.
What is he met with?
Oh. And what's wrong with these Egg guys?

Notes:

Hey, maties!
I'm glad to meet y'all again!
Thanks to continuing coming back to my fic.
And enjoy the new chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy was picking at a piece of meat on his plate at dinner, which the Minecrafts suddenly decided to spend together. This is quite rare. Of course, the boy perfectly felt the glances that the rest of the family members 'secretly' occasionally threw in his direction. 

They know something for sure. 

Although, knowing Puffy... Tommy can't trust her completely now, after everything that has happened. However, Tommy can assume that she simply warned Minecrafts about an important conversation that Tommy will start with them soon.

But the boy delayed the inevitable for as long as he possibly could. 

You see, there was one loophole in his agreement with Puffy: they never agreed on a specific time frame when Tommy would have to fulfill his part of the deal. 

Go on and openly talk even about something as minor -compared with the other shit- like that... It’s difficult. Really difficult . Especially for Tommy, who will never ask for help or admit his pain and weaknesses till the very last moment. At least not out loud. He'd rather die!  

Literally.

After another obvious glance from Wilbur, with the man piercing Tommy to his very core, the boy finally couldn't stand it anymore.

That's it. That's enough. For three whole days the boy has been stressed as fuck and he is awfully tired of this condition. 

He doesn’t have to admit to them that he is Theseus, or that he knows their secret or shit after all. That would’ve been too serious for Tommy. Might as well do an easy thing and have a silly little talk about his past. 

"Fuck that." Tommy spat out, getting up from the table. "We're having this Primedamned conversation in 10 minutes at the living room. I've got a feeling you three are fucking eating me alive here." He said that looking in the three quite surprised faces. Certainly they weren't expecting for Tommy to be that- Explosive.

Well. Tommy’s tired of going on eggshells, so he’s going to just rip-off the bandaid fresh. Both his and his family's.

Tommy went up to the second floor with confident, loud enough footsteps with sharp and agile movements and entered his room.

Although he doesn't have to admit to Minecrafts the most important things like time loops, him being a vigilante and knowing their secret and all that stuff… But even so, Tommy still can't quite muster up enough strength to admit one fucking little weakness of his to them. 

Which is… Looking back, comparing it with other things that he experienced, it may seem much less significant. But not for Tommy though.

Years spent in loops, which events are known to no one but himself in such traumatic environments... These are fucking with his head, that's for sure.

Standing in front of the mirror by the bed, Tommy sighed. The boy reluctantly pulled at the sweater that Will had gifted him for Christmas. 

In fact, it's not really that comfortable to wear a sweater in the summer. However... Yeah, taking off the sweater reveals quite a nasty picture. 

Of course Tommy has scars. A fucking lot of them.

Tommy’s whole scalp was full of healed scars. Which -thank Prime- did not prevent his hair from growing in any way, if only maybe made Tommy want to scrub it sometimes. 

Hence why these weren’t usually visible, as long as no one moved Tommy's hair out of the way. And the boy even remotely doesn’t let anyone do that. Even Techno, who offered to make him a braid out of the quite long-grown now hair on multiple occasions. And, the said hair is too good of a disguise for the scars to cut as Phil suggested once, and Will did for about at least three times already.

But the head -Thought being the place with probably the largest amount of scars since he's been frequently hit in it- is not the only part of his body covered in those.

Thankfully, Tommy’s only scar on the neck is only on its back, so it’s usually covered not only with clothes, but hair too. 

The many burns, cuts, bruises of probably all colours of the rainbow, both old and new… All of them cover all of Tommy’s limbs, especially arms. That’s why he always wears clothes with long sleeves only and blames it on his preference, comfort, and him being cold. Which is ridiculous. He's never cold. He’s used to how cold it is on the dark streets even at night. He's used to the feeling of crippling death that sends him shivering. 

Try dying once. And then you'll get how easier it is to stand cold. 

Tommy’s chest and belly is littered with mostly bruises. But the boy had some scars from being pierced in the gut too. Tommy brushed those memories away, shaking his head. Perhaps these are some of the most unpleasant deaths and loops he experienced. 

And although the boy is a walking disaster, which, if seen, one will probably assume that he was run over by a truck or something, the boy is still alive and feels great -except for maybe a slight tingling of a fresh scar on his shoulder after the last patrol- He is lucky that the scars he received in the loops that stay do not affect his body in any other way except visually. 

Tommy sighed, tearing his gaze away from the damn mirror.

Okay. So how much more time does he have left-

What?! Just a minute?!?!

Wha- Did he just waste his time on this ?!

Tommy could've tried to calm down and collect his thoughts, deciding what exactly should he say, but no-o-o-o. He had to waste his time on something that useless, of course.

“Eh.” He shrugged.

It doesn't really matter that much. 

He wasn't able to prepare and settle the right mindset, and therefore he didn't have any time left for this.

He will have to act the usual way - improvise. 

Tommy put on the only at least slightly revealing clothes from his wardrobe: a pair of brown shorts and his favorite red and white T-shirt. He hasn't worn it for Prime knows how long, and when he did, it was usually over that white turtleneck to cover the scars…

But it's about time to go now though. 

Taking a deep breath in and an equally deep one out, Tommy collected his rashing thoughts and left his room. 

The way downstairs and a couple more steps to the living room are the most tense moments Tommy experienced in awhile. And in his very busy life now there are more than enough stress points! So that's telling something for sure.

He stopped at the wall right before the archway that led into the living room. 

The boy could hear the quiet voices of his family members. Tommy wasn't sure what exactly they were discussing though. It was because his thoughts were running around in his head so fast that the boy couldn't concentrate on one thing in any way, let alone on a rather shushed conversation. 

Inhale, hold the breath, exhale. 

Gathering his courage, Tommy walked forward. 

Minecrafts sat on a large sofa by the window directly opposite the entrance. Right now, the men could only see Tommy's upper part of the body, being head and neck, because their view was blocked by a large TV. This allowed Tommy to buy himself at least a couple of seconds more before they saw him… 

So.

He hesitantly stepped deeper into the room on shaky legs.

After noticing Tommy, Minecrafts stopped talking, directing their gaze at the boy. 

Techno's face looked just as it always was. Non-expressing. Nothing stood out from the usual indifferent look, except for maybe his eyes glowing a bit more than usual.. They sold the man out. He's obviously analyzing Tommy right now, and the Chat… They probably say a damn lot of things about the boy right now.

Wilbur was the opposite to that. He was smiling way broader than he usually does. Yes, there was sincerity in the smile, of course, but the man's eyes expressed something more like concern if anything. This made Tommy feel somewhat uncomfortable out of the blue.

Phil was sitting in the middle of the sofa. His black crow wings could have extended beyond the sofa, but instead bent in a protective way over his sons, as if shielding them from the outside world.  

The trio look very organic and comfortable together. 

It's hard to admit, but- 

Despite all the attempts -both Tommy's and the men’s themselves- the boy still can't feel like a full-fledged part of the family. He doesn't fit in with these three villains, proven by numerous battles, and he can't help but violate the comfort of a family living side by side for a long time with his presence. Moreover, he can't ever even allow himself to think he can take the recently vacated place of its fourth member. 

But, it's time to cast away all the doubts, fears, and distrust.

Those long agonizing seconds that it took Tommy to move from the entrance to the middle of the room finally came to an end. 

Everyone in the room had a view of what Tommy was wearing. Moreover, they now can see what he hid behind all of his clothes. All the scars, bruises, burns, cuts… Tommy's limbs are finally bare open, and the boy stands defenseless in front of them, waiting for a reaction. 

And it doesn't keep him waiting. 

For the first couple of seconds the faces, though, became a little bit interested and surprised, but it was more likely because of the clothes Tommy was wearing. However, as soon as the men caught the state Tommy's limbs were in, what he usually hid under the long hem of his clothes… Yeah. A simple shock cannot compare to the look of pure horror on their faces. 

Right now, the boy only prayed to all the existing Gods -who clearly hate him though- that they don't notice his recent smaller injuries behind all those nasty scars. Tommy has no way to back up the way there's so many of those. 

"Holy- Tommy, are you alright? What happened to you?" Wilbur was the one to get on his legs first.

The other two looked- Worse than the sympathetic man.

The glow in Techno's eyes was gleaming with full force, the voices were clearly trying to get the better of him while he was in a state of shock. And- Is it anger ? Considering that Technoblade's face usually doesn't express many emotions, he must be absolutely furious right now. In rage even. 

"Who did this to you?" The pink-haired piglin indeed growled. 

Phil, on the other hand... Seemed to freeze in one position. His bird instincts are probably all hyped up right now. 

"Life, I guess." Tommy shrugged, sighing. "I- We-" The boy's voice was trembling. 

He was too worried. Worried, and his thoughts could not concentrate on one thing in order to correctly express it in speech. His eyes were running all over the room right now. From the window to the far chair, from the seat to the carpet lying on the floor -why is it even lying here? Just to collect dust over time? Tommy always wondered this question- after which his gaze immediately turned to the table by the sofa. 

The boy's breathing has become more frequent, and he can not fucking swallow enough to be able to take a normal gasp of air-

"Tommy- Tommy, calm down." Tommy found Phil, who had already managed to get up from his seat, put his hands on the boy's shoulders. 

The boy recoiled from this -albeit pleasant- but unexpected gesture. In response to this, he was able to notice the expression of pain on his father's face. He wanted to hurry with an apology- "I'm so-" Yet was stopped with a single head shake from the man. 

"It's okay, kiddo. We're here. You-" He took a sharp breath, perhaps trying to disguise his sob? Tommy… Finally calmed down from this. "You can count on us and tell us whatever is wrong and is bothering you." The man's eyes sympathetically looked right into Tommy's. The boy was able to tell for sure it's not a simple pity, but a genuine concern. 

"I- Yeah." He nodded. "Yeah, I was about to open up to you." The boy took another breath in. "And- Reveal something about me."

He swallowed the lump stuck in his throat. 

"Take your time. Come sit with us?" Wilbur offered, pointing to a seat next to Phil, who was seated back. 

Tommy shook his head at this. 

"You remember that I had some- Struggles with my second adopted family, right?" Tommy finally squeezed some words out of himself. 

This led to uncertain nods. 

"They were a part of some mafia, as far as I know." Technoblade said. 

"Yeah. You're right." Tommy confirmed this fact. 

"Which was really shocking, considering the earlier reports of your foster agency." Wilbur said thoughtfully, yet so casually, as if that is not at all shocking to Tommy that the man has read all of those.

That's kinda- Surprising

Although, considering that these three are members of the Syndicate and are literal supervillains ...

Yea, it makes sense that they studied Tommy's whole background. 

"It isn't that hard to fool some stupid morons that work in the system for the minimum wage, you know?" Tommy grinned wryly. 

The same image of smog, covering every crack before the inspectors' arrival both physically and metaphorically… It still hangs before the eyes of the boy. "The monsters in disguise of a perfect family they are..." He even shuddered from the way it still felt so real.

"So you mean-" Phil started, yet was stopped by the only other blonde in the room mid sentence. 

"Illusions are very dangerous weapons in skillful hands." Drooping, head down, Tommy sighed. "All those scars, cigarette burns, never healed bruises… It's all mostly their doing." Tommy said, shifting his gaze to his crippled limbs, exhaling. "None of those hurt a dime now, but still..."

Even while still saying those words, the boy could feel the forcing atmosphere. It was as if the air itself was electrified. That must be how the oppressive atmosphere of Phil's ability and Techno's voices feels. 

"At first I was their errand boy." After a deep sigh, Tommy continued. "Basically a servant ." He spat. "But- Once things got worse, they started kicking me out on the street. 'Don't come back without money' , they said." Tommy cringed, hugging his arms. He didn't dare to look at his family's reaction, too preoccupied with terrible memories and concentrating on continuing somehow breathing. "And- I was stealing, yes. I had to. That's why I understand what petty criminals feel like. Maybe that's why I can understand villains too." He rambled. “Every time they considered the amount of money I gathered ‘not enough' I was punished. Either beat up, humiliated, closed in a storage room, or a combination of all of that.” With that, he jerked, finally shrinking to the point where he was curled up into a ball, taking up as little space as he could, shutting himself off from the world... 

Mentally, he really just went back there, to the traumatic experience he tried so hard to avoid thinking about.

Tommy himself didn't notice how his breathing quickened, his pulse jumped high up, and he himself couldn't concentrate on anything, randomly moving his pupils fast enough for his gaze not to linger on a single thing. There was a noise in the boy's ears, and he did not understand what was happening in the slightest.

He began to calm down only quite some time after. 

Fortunately, the three -obviously a little panicked men- supported him. That's why Tommy was able to get out of his panic attack in record time.

The boy found himself sitting in the very center of the room on a warm carpet, surrounded by blankets, pillows, and three members of his family sitting anxiously around him in a circle on three sides of him.

Apparently, Phil, indulging his bird instincts, built a ‘nest’ right in the middle of the living room from improvised means. The twins, who had long been accustomed to their father's antics, never stopped him.

“What happened?” Tommy whispered, once he swallowed a bile in his throat.

You tell us, Tommy.” Technoblade, being on Tommy's right and holding the boy's hand, mumbled a little dissatisfied.

“You made us hella worried, kiddo.” The man, Tommy was sitting with his back to, told him. Phil's wings were already covering all three of his children from the world outside the 'nest'.

“Toms, why didn’t you tell us you have panic attacks?” The very worried Wilbur, who sat to his left, moved closer to his face, cupping the whole boy's head in his hands.

The unexpected attention and care made Tommy be taken a little bit aback. 

It's clearly not what he's used to.

“I- Didn’t want to make you all worried...” Tommy mumbled back. “Besides, it’s completely my business. Of course it's only natural that I have to overcome these things on my own.” He said, when the men were left unsatisfied with the answer.

That made them ever more indignant.

“What- No! Who the fuck taught you that ? Was this Puffy? Bad?!” Phil, in his overprotective mode, is ready to fight Gods for his children. Maybe that was just another reason for Tommy not to open up to his family. 

“It was life , dad-” Tommy exhaled, answering a simple question when he called Phil without thinking at all- “I-I mean Phil! Yeah!” He hurried to correct, cheeks red in embarrassment. Right now, Tommy felt so lucky to not be faced in Phil’s direction.

Though Phil’s rage all came down to the point, where it became excitement instead. Both Will's, and even Techno's faces showed pleasant surprise at Tommy's unexpected action.

It was not the time for being happy though. So, a couple seconds of peace that Tommy managed to get himself came to an end.

“You weren’t trusting us enough before to tell that, were you?” Technobalde asked.

And- He was exactly right . Just as he always is.

Maybe the Chat even helped him with that, who knows.

“No, I didn't.” Tommy shook his head uncertainly, accepting his defeat.

Wilbur's reaction was not long to come. He covered his open mouth with his hand, pulling away from the boy a little. In the eyes of his older brother, the blonde was able to notice the tears forming.

Phil, as far as Tommy could see, sitting with his back to him, took a sharp breath in.

The only change on Techno's face was that the anger had disappeared from his expression. The realization must have hurt him, too.

“It’s- Really hard for me to trust anyone . Please, don't take that to your account. You-” Tommy was at a loss of words, frantically trying to find the very thing that would be able to describe his real feelings. “You are the only people I truly deeply love with all my inner self and the soul, guys.” He said, feeling a tear trickling down his face.

And the words seemed to have the proper effect. 

“I believe you.” Phil said, hugging the not expecting Tommy closer to himself. He opened his wings, inviting the other sons to lie down together.

Having settled down like this, right on the floor, lying on sofa cushions surrounded by a 'nest' of blankets, the four lay in an embrace.

Tommy told a little about his very first family. Of course nothing about how he tried to save them. However, as for the incident itself… He simply said “They deserved it”.

Looking at the boy’s angry face, Techno ruffled his hair, saying “He’s certainly a Minecraft, guys”.

Of course, Tommy also told more about his second family. He answered some of his brothers' questions, and listened to a lecture from Phil that now Tommy would have to follow the advice of his trusted therapist, whom Phil, of course, very much approves of.

The boy didn't say a word about his abilities or about his new secrets though.

However, even then he still was honored to find out more about Kristin. The deceased mother of the family and Phil’s wife.

Even though they didn’t tell him that directly -for obvious reasons- Tommy still became pretty sure that her strange illness was the main reason the three became villains.

In a comfortable environment, it's really not that difficult to share the innermost. Of course, his soul is gnawing at the fact that Tommy isn't able to open up to them about his vigilante escapades even if his life depended on it. However... It's probably worth keeping it a secret from them for their own sake. They would be too stressed out otherwise.

So, Tommy has to be sure that he will not only be able to continue to be a vigilante without Minecrafts' overprotection, but will also be able to protect them himself.

Without Theseus, they wouldn't have gotten out of two whole situations already, so this just proves that what Tommy is doing is at the very least not useless.

"You know, Toms. We have been hiding something from you too." Wilbur suddenly told him when Phil's instincts finally allowed the man to let his sons go, and all four were sitting at least at the minimum distance in the nest now.

“What do you mean?” Tommy asked.

Is he-

“You know, about what exactly we are doing at work.” The brunette said, visually being very far away into his own thoughts.

Tommy couldn't believe his ears. His breath quickened.

Is it really happening? Are they officially open up to Tommy about them being villains?!

Techno, clearly realizing the same thing as Tommy, in one sharp movement overcame the entire distance that was between him and his twin, covering the latter's mouth with his hand.

“What are you doing, Will?!” The piglin hybrid snarled on their brother.

“What’s going on?” Tommy- He didn’t really need to fake his surprise, actually. Techno's speed of movements and his reaction and reflexes deeply surprised the boy in itself.

Well, he's an experienced villain after all.

“Will- He said something he shouldn’t. Forget about it.” Techno, as if only realizing that this was happening in front of Tommy, quickly retreated, taking the reluctant Wilbur with him. There's not much one can do against super strength that Techno has.

While the two were leaving the room, Phil once again approached Tommy from behind, taking him into his arms.

“What are you guys hiding from me?” The boy -faking the confusion- asked his adoptive father who approached him. Though, him being relaxed probably made him sound way more innocent than he actually is.

“It's nothing, kiddo.” The man once again spread his wings, this time taking only Tommy into his defensive cocoon.

“But-” Tommy wanted to object.

“We- Can’t tell you that yet . Please, just wait till you’re at least eighteen.” The avian hybrid shushed his son, closing him from the outside world. “I promise you’ll find that out sooner or later.”

And, even though Tommy tried to fake an indignation, it of course wasn't a secret from the boy in fact anymore. And therefore, Tommy was quickly able to forget himself in the comfort of warm hugs and soft pitch-black crow feathers.

In such an almost sleeping state, Tommy did not even immediately notice how, apparently, Will and Techno, who seemed to have already discussed something, came back. Moreover, upon their return Tommy’s brothers began to play guitar and violin respectively.

This… This is really unexpected. It’s rare for these two to play a duet. Tommy had caught them doing it only once, on his birthday. 

However, a pleasant surprise only added to the atmosphere of family, love and comfort that Tommy felt lying in an embrace with his sitting adoptive father, in a big strange nest in the living room. The weirdness of the situation is not bothering him in the slightest. Not when it’s his family.

What a strange family they all are. It’s exactly why Tommy loves them.




A now well-known vigilante was calmly dissecting the night streets in search of possible criminals on this slow day.

He didn't expect much from today, because in this area there hasn't been anything more serious than pickpocketing for a straight week at least. However, street brawls seem to come in trend, cause Tommy can’t quite find another reason for why there’s so much of these. Probably some sports season Tommy doesn’t know of. The boy never bothered enough to keep track of those. 

Although street fights are not that much of a serious incident, it can still be even more difficult to deal with them, than with robbers.

Theseus has already caught such jerks twice today. 

A group of thugs tried to rob a defenseless guy. Tommy stopped them -of course he did- but the boy didn’t have such a difficult fight for quite a long time. He had to go back through the loops like 10 times in order to paint these faces with beautiful bruises more confidently.

Another thief stole a purse from a passing middle-aged lady. 

He was... A teenager.  

A bit younger than Tommy himself.

It always unsettles Tommy. Because- In these teens, he can’t help but to see himself. And he knows way more than anyone else does that most of them don’t have another choice but to steal. He’s been on their place himself, after all.

Tommy let the kid go with the first warning, taking away the bag and returning it back to the lovely woman. 

Theseus has become quite known for feeling sorry for his own kind for the first time. 

The second time, depending on the situation, Tommy helps those who really need it. He always has an extra $30-50 on his hands, which he started saving out of his own pocket money for these poor souls. If someone has at least a tiniest resemblance to Tommy’s situation… He calls the police to the house of unexpecting parents or guardians of children and teenagers that he caught red-handed.

The third time, Tommy gives no mercy to anyone. If you are not forced to steal, then you will have to face the consequences of your actions. 

At least that's exactly what Tommy does at his ‘job’.

But, returning to the present, Tommy noticed from high above on a rooftop as if something sharp was shining in a dark alley. He decided to carefully go down the fire escape and check what it was. Of course the boy twisted a new loop in advance.

After going downstairs, Tommy decided to look around in this pitch darkness first, before moving from his place. 

That was his mistake.

Out of the shadows, so quickly and silently that Tommy didn't even have enough time to notice, a dark figure came up right behind him, now holding a knife to the vigilante's throat. A second figure grabbed Tommy by the arms, blocking his movements.

And the third. A man in a- White sweater? He started approaching Tommy from afar. And how did Tommy not notice him in the dark?

“Oh well, well. A witness?” The man said. 

Right. It’s not really the time to be thinking about something minor like that. 

Now, having swallowed the lump in his throat and with it his fear -He has a loop and today's checkpoint. It's okay!- now Tommy could see that this man was currently moving away from the prone body in a pool of its own blood. 

And this killer with a rather long knife in his hand -by the way, with exactly the same one as those of the two guys, who forced Tommy into this awkward position, also dressed in the same white outfit- he was now heading straight for Tommy!

“Huh? Oh, a familiar face.” The man smirked. His eyes flashed crimson-red in the darkness. Crimson, huh? Tommy has already seen such eyes somewhere... “ Theseus. Well, you’re kinda an ally. I don't wanna anger neither Halo nor The Syndicate.” He shrugged, looking right into Tommy's face. “Hope you excuse me for mistaking you for an intruder!” He said so maybe even a bit too nonchalantly, as if he wasn’t ready to kill Tommy right there and then if he wasn’t ‘an ally’.

At these words of his, the men immediately loosened his grip on Tommy, approaching their... Leader ?

Only then did Tommy notice a small detail: None of them had masks on. Therefore it wasnt difficult to recognize the EXACT same faces all of those men had. 

From the other side of the alley, two more absolute copies approached this mercenary, as Tommy supposes.

Bloody long identical knives, white sweaters with the same red patterns and large, obviously expensive lockets around the necks. The faces depicted identical toothy smug expressions.

“Okay, I better get going.” The man said, clapping his hands. That resulted in his- Clones? In them being vanished and as if absorbed into his body like some kind of ghosts. “You may report the murder! I don’t mind at all. It’s your work, after all. You have your responsibilities, I have mine.” He said, already going to the direction of the never ending labyrinth of alleys. “Bye!”

And just like that, Tommy was left with a dead corpse lying near him on the ground. It’s just that- The pool of blood that Tommy noticed about a minute ago isn’t there anymore! What the fuck?

On the wall, Tommy was able to see some sort of the message written with blood, dissolving before his very eyes: “Sacrifice for The Egg ” and “Blood for the Blood God” The man even left his name at the bottom for some reason as if he was a street arter, leaving a signature: “Punz”.

That’s some absolute weird shit going on… 

But Tommy might as well actually report the murder. And so, gradually moving away from this creepy place, Tommy dialed the police number on his watch.

Perhaps that's enough patrolling for today.

 

Notes:

Welcome to the usual Kaenka's end notes.
Hey. Hi. I'm really glad to see you there.
Hope you liked the chapter, since emotions is not my best thingie to write.
And the Egg thingie must have been interest you :3
Wait for the next chapters, if that's so!
And bye <З

Chapter 20: The very beginning of The Syndicate

Summary:

Switching from the last chapter's talk, we have the past of the SBI.
What led them to becoming villains? How did Techno got his best friend? And what exactly made them the way they are now?

Notes:

Hey!
I welcome to the Christmas update.
Merry Christmas everyone, who this holiday, and early New Year for everyone, who don't (like me and my fellow Slavic folks)
What's a better present for all of you than a new chapter? Well, I guess inclusion into the fic as one of the Voices!
Some of my Discord server's residents had this chance of having their names being honoured to be added into my precious fic.
I do NOT promise you anything, but there's a chance I'll write of Techno's POV once again, so...
I'll just leave this link here: My discord server
Now, back to the fic.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Heated up by the conversation they had, not thinking about any of the possible consequences at all, being in a certain prostration from the moment- But all of this are simply excuses. The point is- Will almost almost told Tommy that he was Orpheus.

It's- 

Yeah, it’s nasty.

Fortunately, Techno was fast enough and managed to stop him right before he could say something he’ll regret. For which Wilbur is immensely grateful now that Techno literally carried him out of the room by the scruff of the neck and pinned him to the wall.

"What were you thinking?!" Technoblade growled.

Yeah. Wilbur's twin doesn't hold back when it comes to such serious matters. The rage he is feeling right now is visible on his face. The voices, whose immense activity can be easily traced by the deeper and more vibrant color of Techno’s eyes, are now almost heard to Will himself.

Now that's not good.

Will tries to catch a breath, yet is left with nothing either coming or escaping his lungs. 

Just a little more of force laid into that grip and Techno will fucking choke him-

"Stop." Wilbur whispered, putting all his strength into this commanding word with basically all the air he had left.

Of course the piglin who was choking him froze at the same moment. The hand is still squeezing Will's neck, but not a single muscle moved forward.

Yes, Technoblade is one of those who can resist the power of Wilbur’s mind control ability. Yet right now he doesn’t try to. Right now he needs all the help he can get with stopping the voices anyway, and Will is only controlling him for that.

“Unclench your grip on me.” Wilbur ordered him. Considering he has a little bit of more air available, the echo in his voice, indicating the use of the power, was clearly audible this time.

Carefully, Techno released the grip on his brother's neck, standing up straight.

At this, Wilbur was finally able to breathe, freeing Techno from the control right after.

“I’m- I’m sorry.” Techno nearly whispered. “I was so very close to just-” His voice wavered.

“It's okay. Everything is fine! Besides, you definitely had a reason to react like that...” The man embarrassedly stroked his shoulder.

“Yeah, about that.” The pink-haired man tensed. “We will definitely have a talk about that later with dad.” He said. For a moment, Wilbur noticed that same red glow in his eyes. Fortunately, just for a moment. The man has already got his control over voices back.

“I know, I fucked up. I’m really sorry.” He bowed. A tremble passed through his voice, which was- Unusual for him. He thought he was better than to show weakness.

Only now did Wilbur fully realize what he had just nearly done. If Tommy, in such a vulnerable state he is right now after finally opening up to them, had found out who Wilbur really was... 

Not only could he have guessed about Phil and Techno, but how much it would have shaken his already unstable mind! 

Besides, Wilbur knows perfectly well how Tommy loathes his villain persona. The boy clearly showed it after finding out Wilbur accidentally damaged a Wi-Fi tower at one of his fights not that long ago. And, Techno just recently talked about how Tommy ‘wants nothing to do with villains’. 

“It’s okay.” Techno repeated Wilbur's own reassuring, placing a hand on his twin's shoulder. “We should probably come back though.” He said, nearly going through the door, when Wilbur suddenly hit on a brilliant idea.

“Wait! How about we bring our instruments to play for Tommy? You know how he loves us playing for him.” He offered.

At that, Techno turned back to him, pleasantly surprised.

“Now that’s a good idea, Will.” He's sad, softly. Way too soft for him. That’s not something Wilbur hears often, so of course he was left speechless by the piglin, who was now hurling to his room in embarrassment.

He bets that the Chat are all spamming ‘Techno soft’ right now.


 

Since birth, Kristin, Wilbur's now deceased adopted mother, was chronically ill. The doctors had no idea what exactly this disease was, but it made the woman’s very existence a challenge. It’s as if the body itself refuses to live, slowly killing its host. It’s not a first in the history, but definitely not something curable either.

Of course for this reason she cannot have children. It’s too risky for both her and the child.

It was then, in the life of a married couple in their mid twenties, that the twins Technoblade and Wilbur appeared.

The boys were 10 at the time and had just recently entered the system. Fortunately, because of how tightly the boys stuck to each other, they weren't separated. Moreover, very soon, instead of just keeping them as foster kids, Minecrafts decided to legally adopt them.

Wilbur had never expected anyone to actually adopt him and Techno. They were problem children. They caused trouble for all their foster families, and therefore didn't stay anywhere for long.

However, Phil and Kristin... They are something . Wilbur had never seen such kind and caring people. And there is never a dull moment in this household!

Just look at the flock of crows, whose kinda leader is Phil. These little shits never shut up, so Will quickly got used to the loudness living in this house you were bound to deal with.

The situation with Kristin is a little ambiguous. Her ability allows her to see the dead souls and even talk to them! Fascinating, isn't it? But from the outside it doesn’t look like anything other than schizophrenia or some shit.

The only thing that pleases is that Wilbur is confident in the reality of his adoptive mother’s ability. It's because she became the connecting thread between the twins and their passed away biological father, whose soul wasn't able to find peace and wandered through the world of the living.

Kristin said that it is not uncommon for such souls to become guardians of their loved ones. But the twins were never close to their parents, and therefore the man went on to do his ghostly things, or whatever such souls do. It seems that, having exhausted their energy reserves, over time the ghosts crumble and merge with the world. Well... No need to guess what happens with this one either then.

By the age of 12, the brothers were finally able to fully settle into the household and be truly a part of the family.

These feelings of warmth, coziness and comfort are now common for Wilbur and probably taken for granted more than they should be.Well, that doesn’t really matter if he’s happy now though.

During this period, boys' abilities finally developed.

With Wilbur himself, everything is easy and clear. He gives orders and people obey them. The boy keeps the ability a secret, not playing with his power outside the home. But it always works on his family members. 

Why keep it a secret, you ask? Because such an ability is attributed to the ranks of villains , and therefore is considered extremely dangerous. Moreover, it was Phil who insisted that Wilbur hide his abilities. Not that he would've flexed it to anyone anyway. It's way more convenient to secretly be controlling others when they don't realize it. In an easy form, backing up his requests with very little use of the ability -a barely noticeable one- the boy achieved quite a lot already. And people think they are the ones who are doing the choice in Will's favour! Oh, if they only knew!

So he made out a pattern: it is better to either use force so weakly that it was unnoticeable, or so strongly that it could not be resisted.

But resisting his power is way more than possible, even though every year while he trained his ability, it became more and more difficult to.

Wilbur has read somewhere that the abilities of this type rarely affect emotionally wise and well tempered people. And it's actually true. 

At full strength, with their permission -well... most of the time- Wilbur only uses his power on his family. He succeeds most easily with his mother. She obediently fulfills all his little requests, completely submitting to the mind control. Of course he's asking her stuff only to try out the ability and not using her… Well, not counting a couple of times with ice cream. 

Only recently was Wilbur finally able to get the ability to work on his dad too. He is still only successful in his control from time to time, but the progress is evident! Although the situation with Techno is completely different... So far, he has never been able to take control over his very emotionally stable brother.

Moreover, Techno has a second ability! Superpower, or whatever. And it's not that Wilbur is envious! Of course not.

Somehow spontaneously, the abilities of Phil and Techno began to interact, synchronizing with one another. This came as a shock to everyone. Like, of course Wilbur had heard about something like this before, but to actually become a witness to something as extraordinary as that AND for it to happen among his closest people...

Techno's voices changed their shape, mingling with Phil's chaotic birds. And... It’s a very explosive combination.

Instantly Chat, as Phil and Techno called the voices and crows, were doing some wildest shit, as if they had gone crazy.

Technoblade, already seemingly accustomed to the chaos going on in his head, was greeted by the truly frightening behavior of the new intruders into his personal space.

Techno loves his personal space. Voices seem to love it too.

More than a couple of times did Wilbur had to calm down his twin, who was violently shaking with fear. And more than once he played lullabies for his brother during another bout of activity of these bastards-

Then the twins discovered Wilbur's synchronization. Giving orders in a singing manner, combined with playing an instrument, has a very positive effect on the ability, enhancing it. And the fact that his mind control slightly reduces the voices' activity also did not escape the attention of the two.

During the particularly difficult periods of voices' activity, when Techno seemed about to lose himself, Wilbur always tried to be close to him at such moments and sing a song, subordinating his already shaky mind to give him a soothing comfort that his mind control gave as opposed to what voices were capable of. 

It seems that the regular use of mind-controlling abilities on a person also increases one’s mental stability. Well, anything is better than nothing at all. Besides, that just means Techno becomes better with managing the voices himself.

This is probably why Techno started studying violin and fencing. Concentrating on honing his skills must have allowed the man to take his attention off what was going on in the back of his mind.

Seriously, Techno has become very dependent on self-discipline and maintaining inner peace. Outwardly, he gradually seems to be turning into an ancient aristocrat. This long hair, his passion for philosophy, the curls under his expensive clothes... Will's senses that his brother will soon do something like dying his hair, which will just make only a bigger difference between them. He brushes away the crocodile tears welling up from only just a thought of this.

Of course they are brothers not at all just because of the fact they look alike. The two won't stop being close just because they aren't looking identical anymore. However, Will doesn't want to drift away from his beloved brother, even only by such a small thing as that...

But at least a minimal partial separation of the duo, who are already acclimatizing to their new life, was inevitable. So there's nothing Will can do here.




Technoblade is 16 years old.

It was already 6 years ago that his fears for the fate of himself and his twin ended, because they were adopted by Minecrafts. The kindest people Techno has ever met, that's for sure

Techno really loves Kristin and Phil, his adoptive parents. Just as he loves Will, his dear, although extremely stupid -at least as of lately- brother. Most likely this is due to hormones and puberty or something. Techno himself hasn’t felt so many emotions in a while, ever since he discovered the positive effect controlling his emotions has over voices and went all out.

Techno has finally succeeded in fencing to the point where he can finally compete in the local tournaments. And, also, not that long ago he decided to dye his already quite long grown hair pink, because of which Wilbur sobbed poetically for a week, no less.

But of course nothing can ever go as one wants it to.

Kristin's condition became much worse. To the point that she had to be put to the hospital.

Moreover, the family doesn't have enough money for expensive treatment, which the doctors say she needs. Although, even with this medicine there is actually no real chance of recovery, as the doctor says. The maximum that is possible to achieve is to reduce the symptoms and prolong the life of the patient, whose body is rapidly trying to destroy itself. Although, more likely... The body simply refuses to live. It gradually fades. The energy leaves the woman and she can no longer be outside her hospital bed for long periods of time.

A disease not really known to science for sure, for which there is no cure. How sweet.

Therefore, in an effort to repay the kind-hearted woman who loves every member of the family, all three Minecrafters began to work tirelessly.

Phil is hardly home except to sleep, and with the new strength gained from maybe 6 hours of sleep max, the man gets up and grabs a packed lunch Wilbur usually makes for him.

It was Techno's twin, who decided to take on the minimal household chores, since he had big problems finding a job for a long time anyway.

Techno had no such problems. He was easily able to get a job as a tutor of Spanish, which he has been studying ever since he was 8 years old. The job isn't the easiest, given the piglin's antisocial nature and the fact that he works mostly with children... But he's paid generously enough that he can't complain about it.

Only that- When Wilbur brought home the earnings for his “first week on the job,” as he called it then, it was much more than Techno could earn in a month.

This… Was a bit alarming. However, Wilbur assured him that he had simply successfully settled down. Besides, any money is very necessary right now, so Techno decided not to ask more about it.

At the same time, Techno himself didn't notice how the days on the calendar came past the mark of his and Wilbur’s birthday.

They're seventeen now, huh?

Of course, there was no time to celebrate. Kristin's condition became worse every day so the trio spent every free minute at work or at her bed in the hospital.

Techno had to quit fencing and violin.

He... It was a difficult choice. But this event seemed to have passed him, as if the man didn't even notice it. Even though he did . He just didn't have enough time for mourning a sport anyway! Not when his mother's life was on the line.

At that moment, Wilbur started to bring home enormous amounts of money. Moreover, the twin himself began to look sluggish and somewhat beaten up. 

This… It wasn't good. Of course it wasn't.

But Techno had no time to think about it.




Usually, he completely ignored the voices, roaming in his head with full force non-stop.

He's used to living with that!

Usually, these bastards have zero control over him.

...

But.

When one is on their stress point, how can they be sure to ignore all of the things around them?




Technoblade snapped.

It has never happened before…

Techno was always either with Wilbur who helped him soothe the Chat down with some melody of his, or the piglin was able to overcome them himself.

Not this time though.

On a distant staircase near the emergency exit, a bully cornered Technoblade who stayed at school late. He started failing exams, so it was necessary to take at least one day off to study till it's dark outside.

All his time at school Techno was on the nerves. So when the jerk from a swimming club with still slightly wet hair and a smug smirk on his dumb face blocked the piglin's path... It's an understatement to say that the man was met with a lot.

 

Techno is used to chaos in his head.

Heliso: E

Lovely: blood for the blood god

Друг: Верь в себя

0SleepyTime0: e

He really is!

YaShookYaLose: kill him

Sealightz: Blood for the blood god

Ramapria: E

DuckyBlossom: Spill his blood

Heliso: hey guys how’s it going?

But at the moment… 

One voice stood out from the others.

Spoiler_woman01: e

DeDoSzo: E

ArianneTrivia: Blood for the Blood God

VincentSoot : Technoblade. Get rid of it. Get rid of the degenerate mortal, it would be so easy . You wouldn't even have to try, come on. Just do it. It'd be so easy to take care of, then you wouldn't have to worry. Tech. Do it. Right now. DO IT. You can't just leave this...this peasant. Just crush it

_Kaenka_: E

2Kiramey_loliluxyt4: DAMN I wonder what will this idiot’s fate be!

And... The voice was right. Of course he was!

Techno can't understand why he shouldn't listen to it!

 

So, for the slightest moment, Techno actually listened to the voice. And it was that moment of weakness that Techno allowed himself, that led to tragedy.

Was it the voice’s charisma, luck, metal strength, or did Techno just randomly fixed enough of attention on this little fucker for the chatter to take control over him? The man didn’t know then, nor does he know now. But the fact is: the voice did corrupt Techno, cutting the man’s  control of his own body.

The next thing he sees is his own hands, which he can’t control at all, throwing the body of this stupid jerk off the rails.

At the sound of the man hitting the floor with his head and the sight of a pool of blood pouring right off the resulting injury of an obviously dead man… Techno heard his own maniacal laugh at that. It wasn’t he himself who was in a hysteria, no. But it was his body. The voice, controlling his body.

It’s- Terrifying to experience to say the least.

But, the voice stopped, now just looking down, probably with the satisfaction on their face.

"I'm so done with the chess club. Why couldn’t it be a gamers club meeting today? Chess is so boring , why do you like it that much anyway?" A whining voice that Techno is quite familiar with came from the corridor. Of course, The voice controlling Techno turned towards this noise in such a pose as if he was preparing for a fight.

Is this- The guy from his math class who likes to pester Techno and pushes himself to sit at the same desk with the piglin for no particular reason except ‘liking Techno’ out of the blue? Skeppy?

This... This is extremely not good.

"We're having a meeting with the chess club members only once a week, Skeppy. It's not that big of a deal as you make it out to be." A second voice responded from the same direction. Now, Techno could hear their footsteps. And... Yes. He was right about Skeppy. And the second voice probably belongs to that friend, about whom the guy won’t ever shut up almost every time they meet.

And what do these two even do there? This is dangerous! Techno... He doesn't know what this voice can do now.

The voices became closer and the sounds of their footsteps became louder. Any second now and-

Techno, although not being in control of his own body, saw the two calmly walking towards him.

Skeppy. A black-haired human. Probably the only thing that makes him stand out from the crowd is the literal diamonds on his cheek. He said before something about this being his power. He can make diamonds from organic material, or any parts of his body. Usually it’s his hair and nail cuts. Well... Not the most pleasant ability, but he definitely can and does make money on it, because these are real organic diamonds, just like the ones made in laboratories.

Next to him walked a brunette demon with red eyes, about the same as Techno’s own, at least when the voices are the most active. A soft smile rested on his face, matching his soothing voice, in contrast to the mischievous expression on his friend's face.

The moment the three gazes met, the demon tensed.

"Technoblade? You good, man?" Skeppy’s voice uncertainty oozed, and his eyes stared at the piglin in surprise.

Techno’s face must have looked absolutely terrible right now, if the rapid breathing is any indication.

A staring contest lasted only a few more seconds. After which, the voice controlling Technoblade's body attacked the two standing before him.

Of course, at the very moment he heard their voices, Techno was already mentally prepared to witness something like this. 

The Voices are all absolutely feral, after all. 

The only reason Phil’s crows aren’t the same, even though they’re simply Techno’s voices in the form of birds, is that he made a lot of rules and ‘bans’ them if they don't follow it. Some of the crows are even called ‘mods’ and tell Phil of every rule violation they’ve seen. Some of the little shits do anything they can to get a pat from the man or something…

However, what the pink haired man wasn't prepared for was for his body to not only stop right in the middle of his jump, but also- THERE IS ANOTHER CONTROLLING EFFECT ON HIM?

Yes. Just as quickly and unexpectedly as he lost it, Techno was able to regain control of his body.

But... Not completely.

This is not complete freedom, but he is not constrained either. It's as if he is being told the orders in the form of recommendations on what to do, but at the same time he’s not deprived of freedom of action or something. 

Looking at himself moving his fingers, Techno realized that he was truly free to move however he wanted to.

"What the- Man, what is going on?! Bad???" Skeppy began to convulsively shake his friend, who was clutching his head as if in pain, and whose eyes were now completely white without pupils. This action somehow resonated into Techno’s head too.

Only now did he notice that there were two more voices in his head. Everything would’ve been fine only if they didn’t stand out this much.

It’s... It’s like a telepathic connection , but at the same time it’s not quite it. It’s actually as if Techno simply knows the thoughts of these two standing in front of him. Not really Skeppy’s though. The man is really distant.

The next moment, the demon who closed his eyes, began sending thought images to Techno.

This is... Wow.

It's not even telepathy. Their minds are literally intertwined with each other. This... This feeling simply cannot be described or imagined.

"A hivemind." Bad suggested to the piglin.

To which Techno could only silently agree on.

He... Now it was as if he had known this demon for all his life. His thoughts, his name, how his day has been, some of the shared memories, the deep experiences...

It's like standing naked. Only worse. Much worse.

However, now Techno also understood why Bad looked so suffering a moment before. The man is trying to somehow manage the hundreds of voices in Techno’s head, not allowing them to get into the effect of his own ability!

And- Huh. Perhaps this is why Skeppy, also bound by the demon's ability right now, looks completely unaffected by it. And perhaps that is why Techno himself hears voices as if somewhat muffled. Most likely these bastards spend too much energy fighting the demon to bother the protected Technoblade.

"Now what the fuck happened there?" Skeppy said out loud.

Judging by the memories of both guys, transmitted to Techno by impulse, Skeppy can't get used to Bad's ability for some reason. It’s as if he has a really strong immunity. It's like it barely affects him to begin with. It is difficult for him to express clear thoughts through a bond, which is why he usually just speaks out loud.

“You can just think about it. I’m sure that until now you’ve only been able to manage these muffin heads if you know how to put the will into your thoughts to form them clearly.” It flashed into the heads of everyone connected by an ability with Bad.

To this, Skeppy began to quickly nod in agreement. He sent the impulses of something akin: "He’s right"

And- Techno told everything that had been bothering him to this very point.

Of course it wasn't as fast as if Bad was to talk, the one who had trained for all his life to communicate through his own ability fast and easily, but still, despite the perception, what seemed like a couple of hours only took about ten minutes.

"Mhm. So... You need help with getting rid of the body?" Skeppy said, so nonchalantly looking down the rails on the dead corpse.

"I-” Techno sighed. “Yeah." He said out loud, not particularly used to speaking through the hivemind.

“Well...” The man scratched his head. Techno literally saw the chain of his thoughts, although he couldn't quite get the gist of it anyway. "You know, it's actually way easier to fake the death being an accidental one. And you won’t be charged if no one will know it’s a murder." Having said this, Skeppy sat on the railing, sliding down.

Curious about his next actions, the demon and piglin both looked at each other as they watched their- Their friend's next actions? Can Techno consider this guy his friend?

Down the stairs, Skeppy was already lifting the swimmer's body, groaning in indignation at its weight. Skeppy is not at all an athletic man, so it looked even a little bit comical as he tried to manage the body almost twice his size. It would’ve been comical if it weren't creepy.

"So, we need to fake him falling down the stairs-" He said, with a shaky breath, going on to the stairs. "So we just need a couple of drops there," he said, shaking his body for a couple of drops of blood. "There," he continued, now walking back down. "And…” He mused, taking quick steps back on the first floor. “I think I did him dirty enough." He finished, leaving the man face down on the floor with his ass pointing up in the air.

As far as Techno understood, Skeppy himself often had the desire to do the same thing with this man as one of the voices was able to do.

This is a place without cameras -Heh. And here he was, already starting to worry- and therefore friends of this big guy often came here to bully someone or get money out of them. Other children have already been dropped from here a couple of times, although those were more controlled flights, and they have never led to death yet. Otherwise, the place would've been checked out long before.

Well, it's only fair that the man tasted his own medicine.

However, with blood now splashed everywhere, the crime scene now looked like a bloody mess and did not look like an accident in the slightest...

And, probably, this thought formed in Techno’s head clearly enough for Bad and Skeppy, who were bonded with him at the moment, to feel it.

At which, the man smirked.

"Don't worry about it. I haven't got any red diamonds in a while, you know? These are the rarest ones in nature, and I myself need lots of blood for each." He said, bending down.

What followed, of course, was a truly astonishing action.

Leaning over a pool of blood at the initial location of the corpse, Skeppy absorbed everything to the last drop, transforming it into three shiny blood-red stones. Diamonds.

Bending over the new position, he turned the largest one back into a puddle of blood, thereby transferring the whole mess on a molecular level.

Afterwards, following the trail left on the stairs and avoiding a couple of well-placed drops of blood that he had deliberately splashed there, the guy finally reached Techno, who was standing in shock, leaving behind himself a minimum of mess, and already holding several small stones.

"Here." He gave the two biggest ones to those watching his actions: Bad and Techno.

Well... He should be sure not to make Skeppy angry anymore. And... Technoblade owes it to these two now? Perhaps he should repay this debt to them.

During the next math class, Techno was the first to sit next to Skeppy.




Wilbur has something to hide. It's obvious he does. It was also always obvious that his family would one day find out what exactly he was hiding. And knowing Techno’s analytical mind and the help of his Voices...

It was bound to happen that he'll be busted.

Already for months now Wilbur has been doing what he has to do.

Why?

He must help his loving mother. Wilbur has a responsibility to save this woman. The life of the one who was so kind to him, and who really managed to become his dear parent over these six years.

But he doesn’t have the necessary qualities like his beloved twin, and therefore Wilbur is forced to rely only on his power alone during the ‘work’.

So what does he do?

He sells drugs.

Yes, Will is a criminal. In fact, he can even be considered a villain . At least a rather unknown one.

It started when he first unknowingly got involved into a mafia showdown on the losing side.

Fortunately, it was easy for a person with Wilbur’s abilities to cut off all the ties with that organization, but the situation itself broke the barrier of prohibition in Wilbur’s mind.

He realized that he could easily escape the law with his power. He got to know the taste of money received for very dubious actions too. And also, Will got himself a villain name.

Siren.

Yes, this name is actually much older than the Syndicate itself, even though it's thanks to the latter that it became widely known. And yes, Wilbur is trying in every possible way to escape from his past. Trying to escape that past self who was named that way.

Siren provided himself with both goods and customers.

Siren lured his potential victims with his ability. And only a few managed to escape out of the drug addiction abyss into which the villain tried to forcefully drag them.

The most difficult period to get new people in is the first two purchases. If they fail to resist the persistent villain, they are instantly on his leash, depending on the drugs.

At this time, Siren was using his ability to its fullest. Initially there is minimal impact. Completely unnoticeable. Referring to his charisma, the man just pushes people to do what he needs out of them. He was straight up ordering them only if they insisted too much against buying.

Once the victim was hooked, Will didn't have to do much of the work anymore. Meet an addict, take all their money, leave them with the goods. 

His victims mostly either don't know any other dealers, or are too afraid of the man's threats that they are prepared to pay whatever prices the villain sets.

And- Looking back… Wilbur did really horrible things to these unfortunate people just for the sake of money. He still absolutely loathes himself for that.

Hence why, once Techno found out about his twin's ways of earning money, he was furious.

They had a long talk. A talk full of twists, confessions, tears, insults, and forgiveness .

In the end the two, with their eyes being full of tears -yes, even Techno- hugged each other, exhausted.

"What if we both become villains though?" Unexpectedly for even himself, Wilbur suggested.

"Will, we've just had this conversation-" Techno tried to resist, but his brother shushed the man.

"No-no, wait." He said, stopping him with his index finger. " We've seen some shit, haven't we? The very way we've been able to do our crimes and come out unscathed is already telling something about the system, you know?" Wilbur continued. "Hell, we've been through the foster care system ourselves , man! We know how shitty our government is."

And this seemed to work on Techno.

It's a little later that the teens finally chose their ways. They made cool ass costumes, and thought of the new villain names. It's cool that Techno is a Greek mythology nerd, so he was quick to choose fitting ones.

Will chose to completely abandon his previous name. Abandon his sins, the person he was before.

And of course they've thought of ways to earn money. The best solution is simply robbing. It's just that they should only rob the rich and corrupt. Robin Hoods of the villains, so to say.

They robbed for their mother and then anonymously donated to charity what they had left.

And of course they've killed others. They're villains, after all. They've killed the corrupt heroes, politicians, owners of unethical industries...

The first victim was actually a hero who was previously a Siren's client. That hero ambushed the man's business, yet was easily bribed with some of the product. He didn't give a fuck about people Will had hurt that way. He didn't give a fuck about the ones he swore to protect as a hero.

Hence why he was killed.

And that planned out murder with exposure added a lot of the reputation to the twins.

However, it was after this that the villains began to meet a surprisingly large number of crows on their way. The two didn't give a double glance at them, but the facts are on the table now:

Philza knows about his sons being villains.



"I've been a vigilante in my teens, you know?" Phil said.

It’s hard to describe the amazement on the twins’ faces, it was something you had to see.

Just now, Phil admitted that he knows their secret. With his tracking system consistent of Crows it wasn't difficult.

Yes, from the time of his heroism, Phil still had bonds with some of the oldest birds, and the established tracking system still worked. Even though Phil didn’t rebuild it after synchronizing the Chat with Techno’s voices, he should have done so, because then the efficiency would increase significantly.

Phil's hero name was Crow Father. Quite self explanatory. It's only natural that as a vigilante, the man wasn't able to use withering on people. And using the ability to destroy other matter was much less effective than one's flesh, so he hid the fact of having two powers. 

That's probably why he never gained fame. For some reason, the giant flock of crows wasn't eye-catching enough for people to remember such a vigilante existing, even though Phil mainly used the crows as spies and did other things basically just as an avian. But even amongst avians his flying skills are on top.

Moreover, during all his time spent on the night streets fighting the ‘evil’, Phil learned and understood quite a lot of things. And the longer he acted as a ‘hero’, the less he had any desire to.

During his study for becoming a doctor, just when he met Kristin, Phil finally dropped his role and stopped his vigilante activities. He had neither the desire nor the time to save anyone anymore.

And... Now he looks at his children. 

Yes, vigilantes and villains are two opposite sides of the conflict.

But Phil better than anyone else knows that, in fact, many of them have exactly the same motives. 

And, having followed what exactly his sons were doing, Phil became even more convinced that, although they took a different path, in their souls they want absolutely the same thing as him.

"Let's form a villain alliance." He suggested.

And oh boy, what came after that……

Notes:

Hey, and I welcome you to the traditional Kaenka's end notes.
I've had... Not really a fun last week. One of my family members died, and that's not even counting the end of my semester at school, so I'm in a rush for good grades.
But! I still didn't forget about all of you, my dear readers.
Once again, Merry Christmas to all of you and remember that none of us is alone, if any of you struggling.
To get some support (and possibly have a chance to MAYBE be included into my fic) you can count on the active people in My discord server, or me personally. I'm online here like 24/7, if not counting the sleep.
Anyway.
Thanks for reading the chapter, I hope you've enjoyed this little perspective change before the interesting and important (lore wise) stuff happen.
Bye! <З

Chapter 21: Shedding the new light

Summary:

Tommy is on his way to the base of one interesting organization.
But our vigilante is being stopped by a particular hero duo.
What will this fight mean for a young hero?

Notes:

Hey!
I welcome you in the first update of 2024. Hope that the year started great for y'all!
This chapter yet again contains two POV's, and its last part is set a bit further into the future.
Don't worry, the next chapter will continue right where this one skipped to the future from!
Now, without any further a do, let's head on to the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The terms of the deal are fulfilled, and Puffy is finally officially Tommy's therapist again. 

The Minecrafts themselves also agreed for the sheep hybrid to become his psychotherapist. Not only do they trust her, but Tommy himself is already accustomed to the woman, and therefore it will be easiest for the two to connect on their appointments.

Actually, Tommy is fortunate. Not only is Puffy an excellent specialist, but she also knows his secrets. The boy does not regret that he was able to muster up his strength enough to open up to her in the slightest. The only thing he wants now, is to one day gather up enough courage and will power to tell his friends and family the same thing. Puffy should help him with this too.

Also, Tommy finally realized that he also needed Puffy because of her specialty. It’s really convenient that she’s a psychotherapist for villains and vigilantes alike.

Tommy himself encounters life-threatening situations every day on his patrols. This is a huge stress for the boy, a constant tension.

Of course he gets injured. Tommy prevents the more serious ones by restarting the loop, but for the sake of small ones he doesn’t want to strain, and therefore it often happens that his whole body is covered with fresh little bruises, let alone the random scars after some of the injuries got in the loops.

Maintaining motivation is also a huge problem.

Why does Tommy keep doing this? Sometimes he himself doesn't know the answer to this question. Lack of recognition and appreciation is sometimes a very demotivating factor, which isn't helping.

And also individually for Tommy, that one day when he had to try so hard and give everything he could to save the entirety of the Syndicate... It definitely cost him more than one hundred nerve cells. Although, surprisingly it did not lead to the loss of memories as it should've. But the physical throwback was also not the most pleasant.

First of all, in their first session, Tommy and Puffy discussed the fact that Tommy was finally able to confess to Minecrafts at least the tiniest thing about him.

This is a huge step and accomplishment for Tommy, and therefore he himself doesn’t mind talking. Moreover, it is worth doing in order to work through his feelings and traumas.

At the same time, Puffy offered him many methods for coping with panic attacks. Tommy wrote down in his diary some of the poggest ones.

Now Tommy doesn’t need to suppress them anymore. Because not only have the Minecrafts themselves offered him help whenever he needs it, but he can make full use of any methods of grounding and soothing that might help him no matter the noise or mess he makes in the process.

All of these topics are very important, of course, but the process of talking it through is quite tedious and not something that others would usually like to sit through.

Because Tommy hates it, even if he knows he needs it.

Hence why, moving towards the end of the session, Tommy decided to tell Puffy something that was bothering him the last couple of days.

His meeting with this Punz guy. A mercenary, who made sacrifices for the very shady organization.

Egg cult. Eggpire..?

Or, at least the very deity the sacrifices were made for. The Egg.

A mysterious thing, and just a weird organization. Like- Who are we kidding? An Egg..?

Puffy… She's really uncomfortable talking about something involving this thing. It was obvious to everyone who had to witness her talking about this. 

And no wonder though.

Yet, Tommy was really determined to know. 

He needs to know exactly how much of a threat Eggpire is, and what he can start doing now in order to help his future self who might face this organization on the different sides of conflicts. 

That's why, after countless persuasions, Puffy finally agreed to partially tell the boy about her experience.

Moreover, Tommy was able not only to get the very location of the Egg out of the woman, but the map of the insides of their base!

At least the map which was accurate at the times when Puffy was one of the cultists. It’s probably very outdated by now. It would've been too good for Tommy if he got that much.

Puffy warned Tommy about the most dangerous places, telling him a little about the hierarchy of the cult. As well a bit of how the hivemind works. Not that Tommy understood a single bit of that last thing.

“Your brother may know more than I do though. They've been good friends at school.” Puffy said right after.

Huh. How the hell is Techno involved in the whole Egg dilemma? Tommy thought Techno didn’t like how The Egg insults the name of The Blood God or whatever.

It's all so twisted, Tommy can't figure out where to even start his investigations.

Puffy was well aware of what Tommy would try to do, without the boy needing to say a word. So he had to assure her that he would be wary of Bad, since he already knew him well enough, and could return back through the loop at any given moment. She has absolutely nothing to worry about!

Most likely, it was Tommy’s power that was the reason why Puffy couldn’t refuse him. Yet it’s clear as day that the woman makes this decision with a very heavy weight on her heart.

It's about time for Tommy to stop making others worry so much about him, jeez...

However, that's how he is

Always has been , always will .

Just as the Time themself.




Theseus is especially excited about today's patrol. After all, today he will finally visit the Egg Cultists.

And no, there's definitely nothing more behind a nice friendly visit of his! Tommy's totally not planning to secretly hide in the vents during his time there! Mhm.

Curiosity was the thing to kill the cat, aye? This is not about him. Not at all!

The boy chose a long path to his destination, covering a large part of the city. He is a vigilante first and foremost, after all. He may as well patrol on his way.

And it wasn't a useless thing to do, actually. Right along the way Theseus noticed a thief running away from an elderly lady. The boy easily realized that this wrong’un had stolen the lady's purse.

After calculating and aiming the flying trajectory with his grappling hook, Theseus caught the thief from the very first swing on the thing. After which, he honorably handed the purse to its owner.

However, at the same second when the lady screamed and rushed away, Theseus, with his peripheral vision, noticed something flying towards him at high speed. He barely had enough time to dodge and set a new loop.

Bloody-red sharp- is that a spear? Although no, rather it's a… An icicle?

What the fuck is this?

As he was thinking about the origin of this mysterious thing, Theseus turned his head, looking around for the source of where this thing was shot from. Because the intent was certainly to kill, or at least injure him.

He almost immediately realized what was going on when he discovered the obvious though.

The vigilante was surrounded by dozens of clones -although it was more likely illusions- of the same hero standing everywhere. Cyberonix.

He always pairs up with the older hero Sovereign, who has taken the newbie under his wing. In fact, Cyberonix appeared on the hero scene at the same time as Aimsey and CPK did -they debuted on the same day- but the other two had long since become independent enough to engage in solo patrols. So in this regard, Cyberonix is even a little pathetic. However, given his supposed age... Tommy can't quite blame him.

Oh. And there is a possibility that it's not Cyberonix who needs the partner, but Sovereign instead. There's not much one can do only with illusions-

Well… Not in a fight , at least. There are absolutely enough fucking things illusions can do in general.

But, back to reality.

The thing that brought Tommy out of his thoughts was how most of the illusions threw similar spears -he’s gonna call them that as for now- at him. Regrouping, Tommy set up another loop, preparing to dodge at any moment.

The point is that Tommy is quite familiar with this strategy that his opponents use. He studied these two heroes a lot, after having already met them once, saving Nemesis for the first time. But he never found exactly how they work so effectively, and how he can deal with it. He could probably try to become the first one to defeat the two. That'll probably give him more credit and attention in the press. And possibly become more wanted too, but who cares?

Welp, that's a plan.

Sovereign's ability allows him not to really cast illusions as such, but rather project images onto reality. As in cinemas or something. Quite fascinating, if you come to think about it. Moreover, he can hide his own location by projecting emptiness in front of him! Therefore, it is a logical thing to assume that right now he is standing behind one of the dozens of copies of his partner that surrounded Tommy.

The ability of Cyberonix himself is also extremely interesting. While Nemesis, the only other owner of a similar ability that Tommy knows, works in such a way that the girl can control blood as a liquid and more of the insides, which helps her heal others or something. Cyberonix, in turn, can control blood as some other , separate type of matter. These icicles that he is throwing at Tommy, who is dodging them, are also blood. Thickened… Or crystallized. Physics is not an easy thing, okay? Tommy doesn't fully understand this, but nor does anyone else, as he gathered. He just can do some weird shit with it and everyone just has to accept it as a fact.

But, getting back to the matter at hand...

Tommy can't dodge all the icicles flying at him. Of course he can't. But he doesn't have to actually dodge every single one. Only a few of the icicles are real. Most of them are illusions anyway. 

But still. Even though not all of them shoot at the same time, all of them do that randomly, and Tommy just can’t figure out which of them are real. Moreover, so far he's been lucky, and those icicles that he couldn't dodge were illusions.

However, at the same moment he thought this, Tommy was hit right in the side by one of those things.

He staggered on his feet, spattering blood out of the wound onto the floor.

“Back-” he hissed writhing in pain, hopping back on the loop.

It took Tommy quite some time to get used to the rhythm of the fight. He dodges identical flying projectiles, knowing exactly the trajectory of the real ones. And then he throws a knife to where, in his opinion, this icicle could have been launched from.

The fact is that most of the clones don't immediately direct their icicles straight at Tommy, but first move them in circles in order to confuse him completely.

Over time, having used the loops dozens of times already, Tommy seemed to have tried every clone he could see in the distance, throwing knives at them, and they all turned out to be fake.

Only then did he facepalm and finally understood a single truth: "They must both be hiding somewhere." He sniggered.

And then Tommy spent a lot more time mostly just standing still and analyzing the icicles spinning around him, instantly moving backwards in a loop whenever he got hit.

He was constantly looking for the one that appeared out of nowhere. And, at one moment-

"Bingo." The boy whispered, noticing out of the corner of his eye the moment the icicle appeared out of nowhere. “There they are.”

Then, he threw it to where, in his opinion, the heroes were standing.

Yes, it was an empty space. But it was just as it appeared to be. A moment later, the illusions disappeared, and Tommy's knife crashed into the bloody-red wall.

This is clearly the same material from which the icicles are made of.

With a wave of his hand, Cyboronix lowered the wall, returning the blood in its viscous state to float around his hand.

Sovereign, surprised, lowered his fancy -in a hero way of course, villains have a much better aesthetic- sunglasses, covering his white projector eyes without pupils. He tsked, clearly unhappy at being discovered.

"Now if I had figured out your secret from the very first couple of seconds, it would've been way more impressive, innit? I kinda want to look way cooler in heroes' eyes." Tommy smirked. 

He was about to go on a loop back, but at the last moment a brilliant idea came to his mind.

Even though Sovereign has already made an illusion of several icicles flying around his partner, it didn't matter at all to Tommy.

The boy pulled out his grappling hook, aiming to what seemed like the perfect spot for it.

"How about 78-ish degrees..?" He tried pulling out the trick, pulling the trigger. And, although, in the process an icicle hit the busy boy right in the shoulder, Tommy smirked, barely hissing from pain. “Well, I seem to have got it anyway.” Right after that, the claw thing was perfectly fixed by the ledge on top of the roof of the building on which his opponents stood in confusion, as to what Theseus was trying to achieve without dodging the attacks.

He's already used to being pierced by this thingy by now. His scars must have multiplied a lot today.

But, nevertheless, having taken out the icicle and spitting the blood out of his mouth, Tommy twisted the loop back, grinning like a child.




Eryn was on routine work patrol today. As always, in tandem with Eret. It's yet another slow evening when little things actually happen.

Everything as usual.

The only thing that bothers him as of lately is a sudden change in the character and mood of his mentor. They've become colder , and started to spend less of their free time with others too.

But, on the contrary, just like a bunch of other power-greedy heroes, Sovereign suddenly  started to spend more of their free time in the company of the Dream Team.

Eryn doesn’t like it. Dear God, he doesn’t like it. But still, there's nothing he can really do about it. Especially not when his partner ignores everything he has to say about it…

Besides, Sovereign can't do much on the regular patrols on their own, so the risk of them leaving Eryn as a patrol partner is extremely small.

They are clearly being used by this trio... Isn't it obvious?

"Eh." Sighing, Cyberonix looked up from the random pipe, which he had leaned on to during the five-minute break that he and Sovereign decided to take. "The time is up." He said to the sitting hero. To which they nodded, getting up.

The two didn’t even have the time to choose the new direction to go before they heard screams below.

Eryn was about to rush to help, preparing his outstretched arms to shoot with suction cups, but quickly discovered that someone had already stopped the thief.

That's a vigilante. But even more than that… 

It's Theseus!

The two heroes once failed to catch Nemesis because of this vigilante! Why is this guy always going everywhere he shouldn't?

After exchanging glances with Eret, Cyberonix nodded to the older hero, preparing for action.

Sovereign raised their black glasses, projecting many illusions of Cyberonix into the area.

Yes, even though Eryn has seen this ability up close dozens of times every day, he is still fascinated by his partner's ability.

Immediately after this, opening his blood storage vessel, he habitually twirled some of the contents around his hand. Cyberonix, having completed the preparations, formed a spear-shaped projectile from a sphere of blood in its liquid form, beginning the transformation of the substance into its solid state of aggregation.

And, after taking an aim and a long breath in, the boy sent the projectile flying towards Theseus.

Of course, the vigilante managed to dodge the attack at the last moment. Eryn would be more surprised if he didn't. After the grace that this man showed, moving from one roof to another in the cover of that beautiful night when they first met… This really fascinated Eryn back then. Which led to the boy learning everything he could about Theseus.

Indeed, an amazing vigilante. However, his job obliges the demon to catch him. It probably would be even more satisfying to catch someone he sees as an interesting figure.

Perhaps the organization will take pity and allow Theseus to become a hero by taking him into the program. It would be a shame to miss such a talent for this .

But after that Theseus turned around and froze. It's a normal reaction after realizing that he was surrounded. Yet something unexpected happened right after.

When the clones began to visually fire projectiles at the vigilante, he did not budge a dime. Watching this, the real Cyberonix himself began to form a new projectile.

However, in response to this the vigilante took out of his pocket something that made a metallic glow in the light. He threw this object right in the direction of the two real heroes! They’re like- Weren't supposed to be invisible to him..?!

Eryn barely managed to dodge, receiving only a small cut on his cheek from this knife. Eret reflexively blinked at this, realizing that Cyberonix didn't have the time to put up a wall. This led to the cancellation of the effect of their ability.

And at this time Theseus... Looks at them with such arrogance on his face, as far as Eryn could see from so far up. It's kinda scary even. "Your power wouldn't work on me." The man shouted at the Sovereign.

After which, Eret lowers their glasses in surprise, preparing for battle. And Eryn tries to regroup, turning some of the blood from his vessel into steam for easier use in battle.

At that moment, Theseus, with one hand in his pocket, threw up some small pebble with his foot, grabbed it with his free hand, and threw it somewhere to the side.

This action confused Eryn as hell. For a few more seconds he looked in the direction of this random(?) pebble, trying to understand the motive of such vigilante’s actions.

Only when he finally came to his senses did he find Theseus rushing towards them at full flight speed of his device.

How come he didn't notice that?

Okay, it doesn't matter right now!

Sovereign has already started projecting Cyberonix' creation of blood projectiles, so he should make a couple of real ones as well. They didn't put up their glasses though, so their illusions are kinda limited in quantity right now, but surely not in quality. 

At least they're not overworking their eyes, which is a good thing.

At this point, Theseus, having released his grip on the grappling hook, quickly flew onto the roof, and was immediately met by Sovereign in close combat.

While the two exchanged blows, Eryn joined in, trying to help his partner, who was caught off guard just as much as he himself was. This distribution of the vigilante’s attention between two opponents allowed both heroes to control their powers in free moments.

Now, the battlefield was consistent with one chilled out vigilante -he didn't look like someone right in the middle of a fight. In the free moments he even looked a bit distracted by his inner self, as if he was doing something on the inside, as if activating, or perhaps deactivating some ability- surrounded by two heroes and dozens of blood projectiles looming over the battle scene.

However, the seemingly relaxed vigilante skillfully dodged the heroes' attacks and Eryn's real projectiles, completely ignoring the fakes flying at him. The only thing out of the norm was how often he touches one of his watches on his wrist. Why does he have so many of those anyway?

However, it all looks like Eret's power really isn't working on him. Why?

"That's not gonna work. I've told ya!" He grinned.

And that seemed to occur to Eret themself too. If them having stopped using their projections said something.

The man apparently decided to focus on hand-to-hand combat. Well, then it’s better for Cyberonix himself to hold back his projectiles, making more spare ones as for now.

They need to get this vigilante into a position when he can't dodge them.

"What's the point of you catching me anyway?" Theseus sighed, after another unsuccessful simultaneous attack from the heroes, which he once again came out unscathed from.

"What do you mean?" Having caught his breath, Eryn asked, not understanding the question.

"I just don't get it!" He said, dodging a swing from Sovereign. "We're doing basically the same thing, both me and you." He continued, dodging a double hit from Cyberonix. "What's the difference then?" He concluded, putting his hands in his jeans pockets.

Only now did Eryn notice that this guy hardly attacks back. Either he can't, doesn't want to, or... Maybe he wants to establish dominance?

If that's the case, it's kinda working on the younger hero already.

"You're a vigilante without a license. That makes you a criminal . Just like the ones you capture, doing our work." Sovereign responded, making a series of strikes to the dodging vigilante. To which he, rather smiling sarcastically, finally decided to fight back, counterattacking. Of course, Cyberonix immediately built a blood wall, blocking Sovereign from the most successful hit.

At that moment, Eryn decided that this was his chance, since Theseus had opened himself up for attack. The boy decided to not only go into battle himself, but also to launch two of his blood projectiles at once.

He didn't fully comprehend what happened in the next second. Theseus instantly found a way to sharply twist in such a way as to avoid not only the blows to his chest and head, but also both of the projectiles flying at him, as well as the fragments of the breaking blood wall, which Eryn had previously built to protect Sovereign.

"So what exactly makes you two heroes? Your license? So everyone who's supported by the government now can go and do whatever shit they want?" The vigilante who had so skillfully dodged all of Eryn's attacks, was clearly unhappy. "Now that just doesn't seem fair ." He said, nearly spitting. Yet so nonchalantly, as if he wasn't right in the middle of the fight.

But, Eryn was left perplexed by what he said. And by how he dodged all of the attacks too, but first comes first-

"What do you mean ‘heroes can do whatever shit we want’?” The boy asked.

At which Theseus raised an eyebrow.

"You really don't know?" The man asked, crossing his arms. At Cyberonix's negative nod of his head, the vigilante couldn't help but laugh. "This is hilarious." He said, calming down a little and dodging the already slightly tired Sovereign, who tried to hit him in the open positions.

"What's so funny?" Cyberonix asked with a frown, trying to take a running strike right in the face of this impudent vigilante. Who, by the way, didn't look beaten at all, apart from a couple of scratches and thorns on the clothes that Eryn's attacks were able to achieve.

And no, it's not because Eryn felt a little inferior that this man mocked and treated him hypocritically just because he, you see, didn't know something -at least according to this vigilante's words- regarding heroes, the same as himself.

"Well, the funny part is that you seem too deep into believing everything that the brain washing system tells you." The said vigilante answered with something very questioning, instantly becoming serious.

“You don't know what you're talking about-” Eret, who tried to object to the somewhat morally superior vigilante, was unceremoniously shut up by the latter.

“I know exactly what I'm talking about.” The man said sharply. “You've been in a hero training program since a very young age, Cyberonix , weren't you? Was it even your own choice?” He said, turning to the boy.

And this-

Isn't this a secret government project? 

What- Where did he-

Eryn doesn't understand how-

The hero frantically took a greedy inhale of the air, finally noticing that he had been holding his breath for several seconds, simply forgetting to breathe.

“Where do you know this from?” Cyberonix asked, shouting the words in a broken voice.

Within a few seconds, the vigilante and the hero made eye contact. Cyberonix tore it apart himself, mindlessly rushing to attack the man.

He armed himself with all the stored projectiles, and of course he had to miss with each one, leaving only a small mark on the cheek of the vigilante who barely dodged the last shot.

At what he, having wiped away the tiniest bit of oozing blood, only exhaled.

“How old even are you, man?” He asked, and that made Eryn to stop. “Because I highly doubt you're at least 18. Even though it's maybe not illegal , considering the government themselves are the ones doing it, yet I don't think minors are supposed to be turned into weapons. It's at least morally wrong.”

And-

He... He was- He was right?

How can a vigilante- A criminal! How can he be right?

Eryn-

Eryn was so lost. He couldn't quite understand what was going on.

Why- Why did he seem to be talking such- With sounding so sure and convincing- And-

What does this mean?

“Cyberonix!” Eret's loud commanding voice- No. Right now they were Sovereign. The hero, brother in arms, pulled Eryn out of his stupor with that shout.

The boy barely managed to dodge the attack of the vigilante that led him into this stupor in the first place, by quickly jumping to the left.

Stop. To the- To the left? Aren't there-

This stupid movement led Eryn to the fact that the boy is now literally in a free fall.

Due to carelessness and a slight disorientation, Eryn mistakenly jumped away from the attack and straight into the void. Into the abyss leading off the roof down onto a busy street to onlookers, watching the battle between the heroes and the vigilante.

This- The building has like at least twenty floors or something.

And Eryn has already flown down by at least five of those!

If Eryn doesn't regroup- Then this will certainly be the place where his life will end!

He thought so until he noticed how his body was hanging on someone's arm.

Was it the Sovereign who somehow was able to save him?

Turning to his savior, Eryn discovers-

“Theseus?!” The boy screamed, coming face to face with the vigilante who had just- He just saved him??? “But how did you-” He cried, but then- “Oh...” It all started to make sense.

The way Theseus flew onto a building on something, which he immediately took the grip out of. Why did he just take his hands off his grappling hook, letting it dangle dangling from the roof? Weird.

But now... Now his actions are clear.

Theseus was planning something like this from the very beginning??? 

Oh. No, wait. Theseus is not a villain to be that manipulative or something. Most likely, this was his escape route in case of emergency.

But, wait. Even with this logic, jumping after a falling person like that is extremely stupid and risky. And he did it absolutely without any thought beforehand? He was either very confident in his abilities or-

Or is this vigilante this selfless?

At the same moment, Theseus pushed off from the wall, doing a somersault with his hook.

Within a couple of seconds, the taken aback Eryn stood on the roof next to Theseus, while the latter was fighting off Sovereign who attacked him.

He couldn't immediately decide what he should do now.

After all... Theseus has just saved Eryn. Yea, even though the boy jumped down precisely because of him in the first place, but- 

No. Who's he trying to fool? He did that out of his own stupidity. Theseus has nothing to do with that because… Eryn had every way to jump back or to his right instead of to the left. Now the hero sees it, looking back. He himself is the reason for this to happen and Theseus only actually saved his stupid ass.

He... He can't quite capture his own saviour now, can he?

But while Eryn was having a moral conflict really quick, and his disgruntled partner was shouting at him, asking for help, a new figure entered the field.

This graceful cat hybrid jumped straight into the epicenter of the battle, blocking Theseus from one of the Sovereign's blows.  

She definitely has some kind of implants in the sole of her shoes that slightly enhance her jumps, otherwise it’s hard to believe she could have twisted around like that with such a strong jump without any help. Although, cat hybrids are known for their agility...

This is Kitten, another vigilante. Moreover, Eryn has heard a lot about her. Aimsey was really talkative about their 'sworn nemesis'. A cat hybrid, each time skillfully dodging all their attacks and avoiding being caught by the hero every time. It seems that Theseus even helped the girl avoid one of the most successful captures.

In general, given Eryn’s friendship with Aimee, who has their own scores to settle with this vigilante, he may well fight back if not Theseus, then certainly Kitten.

After a short dialogue between the two vigilantes -which took place just as Cyberonix was thinking about what had happened and how he should react, and therefore he didn't listen to them at all- Theseus made his signature gesture, jumping down from the roof and at the same time catching the grappling hook. He shook to the roof of a neighboring building with it right away. Eryn didn't stop him. Although Sovereign wanted to chase the man, Kitten, who blocked their path, prevented them from doing so.

Well. Two for one?

Of course, nothing has really changed, but is this vigilante just as elusive as a perfect and flawless Theseus?

 


“So how was it even to fight with him? I myself have never gotten a chance to, he’s usually evading all the fights.” After swallowing a piece of their french fries, Aimee asked Eryn.

Several days have already passed since that incident with Theseus... Having learned about Cyberonix’s behavior, his superiors reprimanded him. The reputation of the said vigilante, however, increased significantly, especially after the hero’s rescue. Aimee also didn't let go of Eryn before the boy told them all the details at the very first opportunity they had.

Now, these two finally have a planned absence from the Hero Tower for this month.

While the trusted heroes like Dream, Sovereign, or even CPK, who on their own initiative began a career as heroes can leave the 24/7 surveillance in the tower at any given time and even live outside of it, heroes such as Eryn and Aimee are from the government program for training heroes from an early age, they cannot leave the tower anywhere except on patrols and several times a month with a special pass. Moreover, after what happened with Theseus, Eryn is now under surveillance even on his day off.

Yes, he still has some kind of anonymity of conversations, so the government agent is now sitting on the other side of the hall. But nothing more than that.

Aimee, following the trajectory of Eryn's gaze looking at this man, sighed heavily.

“Forget about him. Do you remember how, because of that same fucking Theseus, they put me under surveillance too? I had to spend a whole month with a convoy.” They were clearly still irritated by the situation. “It’s always like this with this vigilante. He puts a spoke in our wheels at every given opportunity.” The hero pouted.

“There is clearly something in him though.” Eryn smiled sweetly and sourly, to which Aimee looked somewhat ambiguously at him, clearly not happy with his words.

Eryn... He still hasn’t fully decided how to react to everything that happened.

It's true that he just recently finally turned 16, which still makes him a minor. How did Theseus know about this?

But it's not that important. His words are important. Is it right that 16-year-old Eryn works as a full-time hero? He's been working since, like, the age of 15.

The boy had never even thought to think further in this direction before. From the moment the boy’s parents sent him to the program at an early age… The people there taught him not to ask any questions.

Is it right that Eryn was in this program in the first place? After all... He doesn’t want to admit it, but he still has nightmares about this place.

Yes, teachers, mentors and other heroes were doing everything for his own good. All the spankings, blows with whips and rods, other more specific punishments... It was all for his personal good. So that he learns. So that he understands -

What did he need to understand though?

“What was the point?” He asked out loud.

At which Aimee tilted their head to the side.

“Hmm?” They asked. “The point in..?”

“The hero program.” Eryn answered quietly -although nonchalantly, without whispering, so as not to get any attention- to which Aimee immediately put down the drink from their hands, turning gloomy.

“What the hell do you mean? Of course it had-” They started, yet was cut mid-sentence.

“No-no. Listen.” Eryn had to establish it, looking right in the eyes of his friend, showing them just how serious he is right now. “Theseus may seem just a hindrance to you, but he literally opened up my eyes.” He went. “I- I can actually see how fucked up it is.” With every word that comes out of his mouth, Eryn becomes more and more confident that what he’s saying is right. He was only getting more convinced in his own thoughts that settled in his head rent free for the past couple of days.

“So you mean that in a way that the Agency is fucked up?” Aimee hissed in bewilderment, turning into a loud whisper.

Instead of answering to that, the demon boy simply looked in the direction where the assigned agent was sitting at a table against the far wall, then looked back at Aimee with a raised eyebrow.

“I mean- Yeah, fair. We don't really have a choice but to be heroes, I know. But still.” A short human with straight long dark hair and a bright red beanie didn't want to agree with their friend.

“We must do this stuff. Right?” He said probably the very thing that was in the mind of his friend right now. “This is what we were taught back in the Hero Program, and this is what the government requires of us. But... Why does it have to be us?” Eryn sincerely never understood this. Neither before, nor especially now.

Why-

Why is he doing this? Why does he submit to a system that literally forcibly made him a simple cog in its mechanism, not caring about any of his feelings?

“Because we're the trained ones. We’re the ones with strong enough abilities to save others and- We are the ones who were chosen for that.” Aimee, although no longer that confident, continued to stand their ground. Of course, citing the same arguments that Eryn, just like Aimee themselves, have heard all the time from all their mentors.

“Do you remember at least one good thing that happened at the time we were in the Program?” The boy asked his friend. And- He probably looked a bit too- Deep? Deep into his emotions.

Because Aimee was clearly taken back by that.

“I mean-” They hesitated. “It’s definitely better than my life back in the Foster Care System in my home village...” Aimee mumbled.

The thing is, when as for Eryn, his own poor family sold him into the Program for money, Aimee was an orphan kid, whose ability -well, multiple abilities, considering they have cyclical powers that are changing with the seasons- the government considered worthy enough for a future hero.

They both ended up in the System roughly at about the same time. Eryn's power just started to form back then, and as for Aimee -considering they're a couple of years older- they were just finding out the limits of all of their already formed abilities. 

The two were hardly the only ones in the Program, but at least they’re about the only ones who made it to the very end and stayed in Manburg after graduation.

Eryn… He doesn’t really know what are the fates of the ones claimed ‘weak’ and ‘useless’. He was told that they’re given a better life and that it’s okay. Many of his old friends dreamed of being in their shoes but… For some reason, even back then the boy didn’t believe a shit the elders say. It’s obvious that the not fitting kids’ fate was probably not the one any will wish for, considering they knew too much to be simply let out free.

Perhaps one of the agents assigned to Eryn right now, those who are also called shadows, is in fact one of these children...

This thought made the boy tremble.

So.

Eryn did not disagree. He knew, but didn't mind.

The only way to last long enough is to either obey them completely, as it seems to almost happen with Aimee -Eryn is glad that he can still try to pull his friend out of this abyss of mindlessly trusting the government- or pretend to be a mindless tool, obeying all orders.

Of course, Eryn chose the second path. He had to!

He's used to being quiet. Not to stand out. Do the minimum from his work and don't go beyond what is specified.

Perhaps that is why in the pair of Aimsey and Cyberonix, it was the latter who became Sovereign’s partner. When working in pairs, one has less stress on themselves than during solo patrols. That's a good thing for him.

“Aimee, do you actually want to be a hero?” Eryn asked his friend.

At that, they looked flabbergasted.

“Of course I want to! I love patrols, and we help people. I love my work.” They were maybe even a bit too loud. Though there were so many people around at this rush hour that no one was listening to the conversation of the two anyway.

“You only like helping people, aren't you? Heroes’ work is not only about that, and you know it just as well as I do.” Eryn objected.

After all, he himself is the same.

Eryn loves patrols, but... He understands that his work is not only useful. The fact that the authorities encourage Eryn to use his blood projectiles leads not only to high property damage, but to a high risk of civilian injuries, let alone injuries of the criminals or vigilantes who he tries to catch.

Yeah, criminals deserve to be put locked down in a prison, but only after their trial! And especially not mutilated by Eryn for the rest of their lives...

Most likely, it is precisely because of his unwillingness to strike the victims with the full force that Eryn loses a big portion of those he should have caught.

What Eryn likes even less is that he has no freedom in what areas to patrol and what to do.

The hero is prohibited from interacting with the crowd too.

Eryn can't do such trivial things as help a lost child, or even get a senile person across the street. Only the favorites are allowed to do these things. The ones like the Dream Team. Not that they seem to enjoy it mostly.

Moreover, there is no thing such as a free schedule.

Yes, Eryn has weekends like this one, but they only happen once every one and a half to two weeks. Working days are absolutely the same:

Wake up at 8 am, breakfast, training, lunch, and patrol until the evening. After which he returns to the tower, has dinner, and goes to bed to ensure that he gets all the 8 hours of sleep he needs according to the protocol.

Eryn doesn’t see Aimsey on their patrol at all because they have slightly different schedules and their ‘mornings’ start at different times. On patrols there is absolutely no opportunity to cross paths either. However, Eryn's lunch coincides with his friend's dinner, so sometimes they can exchange at least a few words there.

In order for the heroes to cover the city at all times of course they must cover every possible gap with their patrols.

Higher-paid heroes have a much freer schedule, and they can manage their own time. It is because of such privileged idiots that heroes like Eryn are forced to live within clear boundaries. Which seems to put a lot of pressure on the boy’s sense of justice.

“Maybe, vigilantes have actually got the score in their freedom and frivolity...” He quietly voiced his thoughts.

Further conversation didn't really go well, and the two finished their food in silence.

They both had a lot to think about.

Notes:

Hello and welcome to Kaenka's end notes.
Once again, I welcome you to this new year and wish the best to you, my readers.
The next chapter will take place right at the point when Tina steps into the battle, so you won't miss Tommy's great adventures in the Eggpire base.
Btw, as an off topic, for anyone interested. I now have a third beta!
This chapter was revieved by all three of them, and since it's the first update of 2024 I may as well give them all a chance to say a thing or two to y'all!

Heliso: "Hello, I hope you guys have been enjoying reading as much as I have! It's been amazing to see this book gain as much traction as it has, and to see the community grow as well! I've had a great time interacting with you guys and I wish you all a happy new year!"
Best boy (Self titled: "The Most Poggest Best Most Role Haver Better Than Helsio"): Wassup bitches, it's Great Master Kaenka's favorite Wilbut here, and beta. And all in all, an amazing brother who's never done anything wrong. Have a great day 😄"
DuckyBlossom (Lexie): "Hello all of you pog people, you are amazing and I hope you have a good day. Hope you enjoyed this chapter (^▽^)"

P.s.
Still Kaenka.
I've just noticed that we're officially over 100k words! That's so poggers, let's fucking go, guys!!!

Chapter 22: The enemy's(?) base

Summary:

Our boy finally made his way to the Eggpire.
What secrets there will unveil for him?

Notes:

Hey!
Happy past Valentine's day to anyone celebrating this day. I personally have sent a gift to my wifey <З
Onto the bad news though.

I wanna announce to all of you that TLAPI is now on hiatus due to personal reasons, the main one being my exams and bad state of mental health. I'm sorry, I don't know if I will ever continue the fic.

Anyway, back to the last chapter (for now?)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy has already done enough. Not only did he impress a couple of heroes and had a rather entertaining conversation with them, he also literally SAVED one of them. This definitely won’t go unnoticed in the eyes of the public!

Satisfied with the result, Tommy began to think on how to tactfully escape from the battlefield. These guys have already bored him a little, let alone he was growing tired of using so many loops. And he needs the strength for another big thing today too. That's when she stepped onto the field. 

Swiftly and gracefully, as a cat hybrid should, Kitten jumped right into the center of the battle.

“I can see that you wanna leave this battle, Theseus.” She said, standing with her back to the boy. “I can help with backing you up here!” She grinned toothfully, turning to Tommy for a second.

“You sure?” The said vigilante stopped in motion, looking at the girl's face.

“Absolutely!” She nodded, dodging another punch from the Sovereign.

“Well good luck with them then! Cyberonix’s seems to come back to his senses, after the whole ‘me saving him’ bit.” Tommy said to his fella vigilante in farewell, habitually setting a new loop just in case and jumping down to get his grappling hook.

“It was awesome what you did there too!” Kitten shouted after him.

“I'm just pog like that!” He grinned and shouted back at her after he pushed off the wall and flew on a hook to the next roof.

Well, his work here is done. 

The boy started moving towards the other side of the city. He rarely visits this one actually, yet that's exactly where he needs to go, apparently .

He has gained quite some influence in the eyes of the public, and even got an alibi to divert suspicion of cultists from his person in case of anything happening.

It's time to really do what exactly Tommy went out to the city today for.

It’s time to visit the Egg Cultists!




Tommy, already halfway to his destination, made a quick stop. Having hid behind a wall on the roof, he takes out his journal from an inner pocket, and opens a page with a small map drawn on it. While it is enough for Tommy to use the map built into his tracking device to navigate in the city, he will be able to navigate in Eggpire's base itself only with this thing, which he is currently looking at.

This thing is very schematic, considering Puffy did this in a span of about 5 minutes. And it’s probably very outdated too.

Of course, she hadn't been to the main building for a very long time after all. But Tubbo, who gets this information from what is known in Las Nevadas, often tells her the news, and she roughly sketched a map, taking into account the changes she knows. Of which, it would seem, too few are known even for the pace they were growing before she left the cult. It surely shows that they know nothing about them.

Hence why Tommy is doing this whole sneaking up thing. Not just for satisfying his curiosity -but that partly was too, it’s still kinda the main reason for all of that- but to gather some info on this weird cult too. It must sell really well, according to Puffy’s vague responses. 

Tommy will not only spy on these cultist weirdos, but will make an updated map too. That’s going to be absolutely poggers!

Despite the schematic nature of the map, the boy's therapist indicated all ventilation outlets known to her. They shouldn't have changed at least its outlets so far, because in addition to simple air circulation, it will soon have to serve as an Egg spore ejector. Therefore, they should only have expanded it on the contrary, if anything. 

At least that's what Puffy thinks. Tommy would have to map the whole vents system himself, since Puffy was not interested in this, and therefore has no idea of its arrangement.

In general, Tommy hopes that it should not be difficult for him to walk through it. Especially considering that he's not as big as adults-

No, he didn't say that himself. 

He did not!  

He’s a big man after all.

Yeah, he’s not as big as Techno or as tall as Wilbur or Ranboo, but these three are fucking absolutely MASSIVE! And skyscrapers too.

At least he’s bigger than Tubbo! And Phil..? Um… Not counting the man’s wings, of course. These make him appear way more dangerous than he actually is. Which is probably beneficial for his Zephyrus persona though.

Okay, fuck them all right now. He has to keep going.

Since Tommy is already quite close, he decided to go down from the roof and move on the ground. The vigilante began to move around the city hiding in the shadows of the alleys.

Closer to the destination… 

Well that's indeed something.

Puffy warned him that the Egg's influence had long since moved outside the base. Very few of the cultists lived right there, because there clearly wouldn't be enough room for all of them. But…

Tommy didn't expect THIS.

Yes, everything looks absolutely fine on the surface. Nothing unusual, as it seems. The streets are the same as always. But the feeling that never leaves Tommy while he walks there… He constantly wants to shiver for some reason. Something unsettling is seeping through the air itself. As if tensing the atmosphere.

As well as the eyes . The eyes of almost everyone in this neighborhood.

Yes, apparently, crimson-red eyes are indeed a sign of the Egg . Although, given their similarity to Techno's eyes, when his Voices are especially active… 

Maybe this color is a sign of mind control? 

But isn't Wilbur's power also controlling others? And he doesn't turn their eyes red.

Hmmm…

Or... Wait, don't they call the Egg the Blood God? Isn't that what Techno as a Protesilaus always talks about too? Something about ‘Blood for the Blood God’? Probably the Voices’ quirks that Techno is so tired of that even decided to adopt to his villain persona. 

And Techno himself, although a fan of Greek mythology, sometimes voices thoughts about a particular God either…

Tommy clearly needs to think about it later.

Right now though…

“Holy Prime-” He whispered, horrified by the sight.

Apparently, Tommy found what he was looking for.

Yes, everything seems fine. Just an old converted warehouse, there's lots of these ones in Manburg, but…

This red atmosphere… Although it's red more likely not even because of the colour -although because of it too. What the hell is that? - but because of the very feeling that this place evokes.

Tommy suddenly felt really uncomfortable.

Apparently, this is the reason why the area has been considered one of the quietest in the city lately. Even the bad guys must feel too uncomfortable here.

But there's nothing to do with that feeling, Tommy must stop being a pussy and muster up all his courage.

The boy walks towards the building, checking the map and comparing it to reality.

There are two main and one emergency exit, two security guards each. There’s no way Tommy can slip through these guys.

Only on one side of the building there were no entrances, and, to the boy's delight, there was ventilation.

After setting the loop, Tommy sneaks up to the ventilation. With the ability, he mutes the sound and destroys the cover with a strong, confident kick.

That was a bit painful, but the boy's leg quickly went numb. 

The blonde takes out a gas mask from his pocket, which he had run to Las Nevadas to buy yesterday. And, of course, he puts it on his face. Tommy’s not that dumb to go through the Egg’s spores without protection. 

Thanks to Puffy for warning him though.

He sets on another loop. Going through the process of hurting his leg every time something goes wrong would’ve been a pain in the ass if he didn't.

Now onto the inside!





For the first few loops, Tommy simply climbed through and mapped out the labyrinths of the ventilation itself, hardly paying any attention to the rooms he passed through. 

He mapped basically every turn and step he had to take in his diary. Honestly it’s the only thing where he can do shit like that, since it’s the only thing that can safely go through loops with him. The price for this thing, which is probably his most prized possession, has already been paid after all.

As soon as he was noticed, the boy immediately turned back on the loop.

In fact, Tommy didn't even try to hide that much, sometimes making loud noises. After all, climbing ventilation is not a pleasant activity in itself. And whenever you get into a dead end… 

Yeah, Tommy can curse like he never did before. These cultists below probably have learned a couple of new words before Tommy looped back!

So, with considerable difficulty, Tommy finally finished the map of the ventilation and the basic outlines of the rooms.

There was only one thing Tommy could tell for sure, it’s The Egg position. The circular ventilation in the center is so filled with The Egg spores that it becomes difficult to see .  Even a fool will understand what this means.

The vigilante didn't dare to go down there yet.

Still, it's a blessing that Tommy took a gas mask with him on a tip from Puffy. It's a good thing he did listen to his therapist's warning. Thanks Prime for that once again!

But that's how Tommy got to the last step of the plan: actually spying on the Egg Cultists.

Taking a last breath of air -opening his gas mask slightly for that- the vigilante, this time actually hiding and listening to everything around, climbed forward.

Cautiously moving forward, Tommy listened to the conversations around him.

Which were- Nonexistent?  

What?

Stop-stop-stop.

Why didn't he notice this initially?!

...

Yeah, sometimes Tommy tends to focus on one thing so much that he has no idea of anything else whatsoever. But to THIS extent???

Well, that's probably because of the loops that the problem appeared in the first place. He has the environment that allows him to successfully do stuff and not worry about anything else happening to him. So he can completely neglect the other things without any troubles. 

So the loops are both the reason it happened AND are exactly the thing that helps Tommy exist without worrying about the problem his power created. To such an extent he didn’t even notice it to this very day! 

That’s just wonderful. Wow.

But, moving to the actual point-

No one talked to each other. 

Like-

There were no voice indications of that.

BUT there were gestures , the ones that are usually characteristic to conversations. 

That seemed both creepy as fuck and weird. 

Like- What's the point in spying if Tommy can't get any information out of this anyway? 

At least apart from the map, this part goes smoothly. 

Now that he pays attention to everything happening around and has a navigation system, Tommy at least can get the layout.

He must go deeper. Dig deeper.

Down to the lower level he goes.

Yes, this seemingly simple oval building (or is it a cylinder? Um… Geometry is hard, okay?) also has a basement floor.

The central room which stores The Egg is located on both floors of the structure at once, combining them. 

Moreover, as far as Tommy noticed from aside, it's that the Egg itself barely fits the length of the ceiling. Apparently, all these beams placed around are for the future expansion of the base upwards. Tommy remembers Frost mentioning something like that.

By the way, The Egg itself. A truly monstrous giant thing, that makes Tommy uneasy by just going closer to it, let alone looking at the deity while standing -technically- in the same room.

And Tommy would like to understand what kind of thing The Egg even is.

And in order to do this, he must understand at least what the fuck is going on here in the first place.

The people walking around didn't look like each other in anything other than absolutely identical attire. These are the very first cartoon robes that came to your mind, in which the filmmakers dress up any cultists. Imagine that and you wouldn’t be wrong in the slightest.

The only thing is that these are bloody-red, with a black Egg image on their backs.

As opposed to the flags hanging around the perimeter, wherever Tommy looked. These flags’ colours are swapped if compared to these robes.

In general, all the cultists looked like cultists only with these robes.

Otherwise…

All of them are just ordinary people.

Moreover, people of all possible ages. 

Although... For some reason there are even more old people and very young children?

Puffy said something about the fact that only a small number of cultists actually quit their jobs and go full into cult life. 

This is because the cult needs not only the labor force they receive in the form of the unemployed, the elderly and children, but also the means of financial support. Cultists carry all their proceeds to the cult anyway.

Yeah, it's getting too much like a perfectly coordinated mechanism. Does this mean that the cult really has a rather good chance of world domination, or what were they on about?

Moreover, there were no racial distinctions in the cultists either.

All sorts of hybrids that live in Manburg have been spotted by Tommy here. 

As about their total number... 

The room is large. Although Tommy didn't spot any crowds anywhere -except for the central room with The Egg itself, of course- but there are still a decent amount of people everywhere though. Adding up everyone he saw, including the guards outside, Tommy would probably count a couple hundred cultists present here at the moment.

And this is already a very impressive figure by itself. 

And now, considering that this is the middle of the working day -well, perhaps nearing the end-

It actually becomes scary… How many people are here on the weekends..?

Tommy put those thoughts aside for a while. Too tiring to think about how such a massive organization can hide in a plain sight.

He finally got to the bottom floor.

Crawling that he had to do, with hiding his presence, is actually much more difficult than just regular crawling… And just crawling normally is already hard enough!

His back already violently hurts. And here he thought he was getting used to this…

Tommy probably should check the map in his journal again.

He went through the corridors, security rooms, some seemingly living rooms and restrooms… It was all on the top floor. Now, on the bottom floor, he's looking at the cells..?

Stop-stop-stop. So they kidnap people???

Although...

Duh. What did he expect?

New cultists are coming from somewhere . Puffy was then brainwashed by The Egg itself, as far as he knows. Most likely, they do the same here.

Moreover, just a couple of days ago, Tommy saw how this Punz guy slaughtered someone just in front of him. Well… That someone was already dead by the time Tommy came, but still.

And considering how when searching the internet for anything on the Egg cult Tommy found LOTS of reports of kidnapping and bloodless murder victims, only some of which were tied to the cult by the police investigations… 

Yeah, it seems fair that it's where they keep them. Not in front of everyone. And if someone breaks out, they will first have to go through all the labyrinths of the corridors. Moreover, something tells Tommy that the nightlife here is just as active -if not more active- as in the daytime.

In general, these Cultists’ layout is quite good. Most likely, they also got themselves builders and architects, like Foolish is for the Syndicate.

But what exactly did Tommy see here? 

Surrendered people. They -well, most of them, anyway- didn't even try to break out.

Apparently, those who tried were put on chains and tied up. Tommy wouldn't want to be in the shoes of those guys on the left. 

By the way, he might remember some of them. 

This one is the vigilante that Tommy crossed paths with once. Prime knows what's his name, but the only thing Tommy knows for sure is that he's rather shady. Tommy saw him slide straight into the darkest part of Las Nevadas. The shadows where Tommy himself didn't dare to even look at.

The only thought of this place made Tommy shiver.

Which might have caught the attention from one of the present guards, so Tommy quickly hid away from the ventilation grille back into its depths.

It seems he hasn't been noticed yet…

The vigilante must be careful not to be distracted by such trifles yet again.

Getting back to business, Tommy noted some criminals who had recently unexpectedly disappeared from the radar.

Oh! And the politician who was seemingly kidnapped the other day. It seems that he was among those who were in favor of budget cuts to provide some social structures.

Well… He gets what he deserves, actually.

At the moment, he was having an extremely lively conversation with one of the disinterested guards. Listening to that, Tommy had to resist the urge to yawn. 

The man screamed in demand something about his rights, and that the Egg cultists “Were not entitled to just kidnap him and be so nonchalant about it. Do they not know who he is? After all, he's a very influential figure, and they won't get away with it that easily.”

Well... Tommy doesn't even mind helping this poor guy -Tommy talks about a cultist who has the bad luck to be on the side listening to this nonsense- and to just send the source of his suffering to the other world sooner.

But that would give him away… So that wouldn't be worth it.

Wait-

Wow.

Huh. That’s very fucked up of Tommy to actually think this.

However… Such thoughts would have been appropriate all those years ago, when he essentially became the murderer of his first foster parents. Then it would've made sense, cause he could've still come back to the right path.

It's too late now . Yet Tommy just noticed how much he has changed. Not that it’s a bad thing now though.

Because… Perhaps he suits his villain family too well. More than any of them -including Tommy himself- has thought.

But, coming back to this jerk..

Wouldn't it be more profitable for them to use him for their own purposes as their pawn in the government? It seems that they did so with the heroes, considering CPK, and possibly some other heroes he doesn't know. From the color of this fox hybrid's eyes, it wasn't hard to guess that he was one of them. Tommy realized this during his research yesterday.

Although... Hmm. 

Weird behavior of the politic immediately after the mysterious abduction will clearly be suspicious.

Moreover, given Bad's insight and how Tommy, who dealt with him, had completely no idea of any horrors happening with the administration of this demon… It will definitely not be difficult for him to get some precisely chosen people on his side even without first kidnapping these said figures.

Most likely, the cultists kidnap them according to some already worked-out scheme, so that Bad, as their leader, wouldn't have to do everything by himself anyway.

After moving to the other side of the oval structure of the building's vents, passing the storage rooms, Tommy noticed the room with prisoners once again.

He began to doubt if he had correctly oriented himself with the map, but shortly after he noticed the differences between the prisoners themselves. They obviously were ordinary civilians. Sometimes even whole families. Moreover, the attitude towards them was somehow a little better..?

Some of them were interviewed by people in- Different-colored robes? Like- Yeah, Tommy noticed a couple of people having black robes with red ornaments on them here and there before, but here it was about half of the present cultists.

And they seemed to be communicating with the prisoners.

Are they higher on the hierarchy? But Puffy didn't mention anything about them before.

If anything she said that the Eggpire in its first days was built on isocracy- 

Okay, yeah, she mentioned it slowly turning to just regular theocracy. And where it's churches, there's hierarchy.

Probably Bad and like… Probably this Frost guy and possibly Skeppy are the leaders. Maybe someone else too, but Tommy doesn't know them, so whatever.

By the way, Skeppy. He seemed like such a nice lad! And that's not counting he was at a literature club meeting, therefore his family's friend.

Tommy can't imagine he's one of those who stand by the head of this massive organization. 

But returning to the present. These seemingly higher ups, considering they are respected by those around them, were talking with the prisoners on this side of the building.

Listening closer to one of their conversations, Tommy was able to understand that those are like missionaries or something. But instead of like… Coming to their houses, they kidnap the potential future members and then forcefully try to get those people to join here .

And by the way it looks, some of them are surprisingly succeeding.

The ones who are “one of them" now are led to the other bigger cage when they ecstatically share their impressions of the knowledge they have gained and ‘enlightenment’.

Well... Tommy doesn't have the slightest desire to be here anymore. It all feels too wrong. Tommy can’t help but be disgusted by just witnessing something like that.

He has already noted this guy in a black and white robe who stands out from the others. Probably one of the highest ranks.

He wore a multicolored balaclava on his head for some reason.

Well… Everyone has their own stylistic choices.

That man was just standing here. Not watching over the prisoners or by the door, but rather watching over the work of other cultists. Sometimes, he made some features which were probably followed with orders.

Settling into the corner of the ventilation, Tommy began to mark the rooms he saw, indicating their intended purpose.

As he thinks for now, these prisoners would become future cultists. And as for the prisoners on the other side... Considering how much smaller of a number of them there are and what they are, they will most likely become an offering to The Egg.




Tommy was able to verify his guess quite a bit later.

The fact is that after about an hour of his climbing, when Tommy finally learned basically everything he could possibly learn while in the ventilation, he witnessed his arrival.

Bad, in company with an unexpectedly serious Skeppy by his side, were going in the direction of the center of the building. 

Exactly where Tommy assumes his office is located.

He can't really tell for sure, since there's no vents connected to this room.

On the way there, for some reason, Skeppy proclaimed “to bring the newcomers and victims to The Egg while he and Bad sort out the paperwork themselves” out loud.

Instead of his usual ordinary diamonds, he had the red ones on him today. Hm, are these real too?

As Tommy managed to overhear a little later from the whispers of the two cultists, this is “a small quirk of Diamond to mostly talk out loud”, probably referring this way to Skeppy.

Why have they discussed such a gossip out loud themselves Tommy cannot guess. If there is an opportunity for telepathy, then why not use it? Or were they afraid of anyone listening on to them with this hivemind thing?

Although... Maybe that's not exactly how their way of communicating works. Who knows? Definitely not Tommy.

Well, he wouldn't like to know anyway, since he has absolutely no desire to join the Cultists, as he'd have to do if he wanted to find out.

In general, it was only about forty minutes later that the two men in black and white robes left the office. Their white clearly stands out from the red tones.

Tommy followed them as far as the ventilation system allowed him. He finally dared to enter the circular spacious section of it around the Egg room, pulling the gas mask tighter before doing so. The concentration of The Egg spores is especially strong here.

There, a bunch of cultists appeared in front of his eyes, mostly in black robes, so that's more of a higher up meeting. There were two crowds of their former prisoners as well. Some of them were either tied up or just thrown right at the base of The Egg.

Most of the red vines were right there. Like- There were vines scattered through the whole building, but the concentration of them here was non-comparable.

The muddy floor at its base made the sight of an already not really pleasant-looking deity ewen harder to look at.

After a weird rather tense silence, when the faithful apparently listened to the speeches of their leader -even though it was hilarious to look at without any context whatsoever- Tommy awkwardly watched them. Like- c'mon, say at least something so that Tommy hears whatever you talk about, for Prime’s sake.

Most of them were looking at Bad with eyes full of faith. The others were praying. Most of them looked neutral enough though.

Suddenly, something finally happened. 

Bad slightly touched Skeppy's hand with the back of his one. That made previously uninterested in this shit show man do some confident steps closer to The Egg.

“I brought some sacrificial blood and flesh for the opening ceremony.” He stated. 

The other thing he did was open the little bag he had and get a handful of diamonds out of it. They were both red and regular, though there were more of the red ones.

Tommy has no idea what this man meant by flesh and blood , but he doesn't want to know anyway.

The very thought of what these diamonds that Skeppy is throwing at The Egg's base right now are made of makes Tommy nauseous.

The Egg responded to the sacrifice by basically digesting it through the roots. This made his vines glow for a handful of seconds. The beginnings of future new vines have appeared, as well as The Egg itself grew? That might be just Tommy's imagination though. A trick of the eyes, certainly!

That action clearly was over now, and it probably opened the very ceremony Skeppy had just told about.

Because right after that Bad approached the crowd of prisoners thrown at the Egg.

Tommy should note that while some of them were unconscious for some reason. The others looked either ecstatic, in rage, some were in tears, while others were seemingly in pain and were holding onto their heads.

Something in them changed after that. Some began to struggle in agony even more as others began to look around in amazement.

“Everyone be silent!” Skeppy barked. “Halo has made it clear enough that you stop overloading the heads of our new recruits.” He looked coldly at the cultists gathered around, some of whom lowered their heads in shame.

However, while Skeppy thought that no one had been looking at him anymore, Tommy was able to see a flash of a smile on his face, which the man unsuccessfully tried to hide.

It's obviously hard for him to keep his emotions under control. After all, he turned out to be a chill guy. Not even this situation can make him truly serious.

After this action, Bad clearly ordered some of the red robed members of the cult to come over. In their hands were the same robes as they were wearing, which they began to distribute to the former prisoners.

They disdainfully avoided those who, apparently, could not cope with overwhelming feelings and were passed out. 

When the freshly turned cultists finally stood up and were led to the others, Bad clapped his hands.

To those who remained lying around the Egg, the Cultists conducted the same way as those who, as Tommy correctly initially identified, were caught for sacrifice to the Egg.

Well, apparently, the ones who couldn't stand The Egg's presence or whatever the thing Bad did to them… These ones become the sacrifices for The Egg.

And The Egg started moving. Not the base itself, but its vines. This time, instead of slightly twitching at the sacrifice, it actually came to life.

Tommy didn't believe his eyes at first, but it made too much sense.

Tommy barely had time to turn away, but he still heard the thorny screeches of the Egg, mercilessly torturing the resisting and screaming victims. He could still hear the sounds of tearing flesh, death rattles and the rustle of vines.

Tommy just couldn't bring himself to watch it. And who will want to do that in the right state of mind anyway?!

At some point, the boy even started spiraling again. Imagining that he himself was in the place of those poor souls- 

The panic attack, as always, got the better of him.

And he screamed. 

Screamed in the same way as the victims of this terrible creature-

Let's skip the details.

Fortunately, he wasn't noticed by the cultists. 

It's hard to notice something happening in the vents when it's already so fucking horrifying outside of it. 

Tommy quickly managed to take control of the situation and calmed down, no longer projecting himself to whatever was happening in that room.

Yeah, he can only hope that his family are not the same twisted monster, who can stand right in front of something like that with straight faces. Hell, he hopes they're not capable of even doing something so bloodthirsty and disgusting in the first place, even though that's unlikely. They're villains too, after all…

Yes, they are villains. But even they, by the looks of it, have at least some morals left.

And if they don't… In the end, will Tommy be able to still look at them the same way? 

Well… 

When Tommy heard the footsteps, almost all the cultists had left. And only those who apparently wanted to ‘worship The Egg’ or whatever remained. And of course the security guards are still here too. 

Only then did the vigilante dare to look out again.

The bodies… Weren’t there. Neither was the blood. Just as if there was nothing that had just happened there. 

But The Egg… This twisted disgusting monster seemed content. It vibrated in joy. Tommy can't really tell how, but he just knows that it's like it enjoyed getting... Bodies? Blood? Souls..? Everything?

Tommy didn't know. Nor did he want to know.

Huh. While he went there to find the answers to fulfill his curiosity… Ever since he started to dig deeper, none of that desire is left in Tommy.

The irony.

The only thing he can state about the whole situation for sure…

The Egg actually grew bigger this time, that's obvious by just looking at it. It nearly touches the ceiling now, as well as taking up more space in girth.

Tommy stopped shaking and reset the loop.

At least his body is no longer suffering from the effects of all the stress and a panic attack... Not that Tommy himself is not.

Tommy returned to the point before he broke into the vents, and therefore sat down next to the wall of the neighbouring building, catching his breath.

“I surely need to just go and relax… And probably try to forget about witnessing something like that ever happening.” He murmured to himself. “Not before writing everything down of course.” The boy grimaced at the thought.


 

Back at home, after putting a plaster on the cheek -Cyberonix made a visible scratch on his cheek with one of his final hits today, and thanks Prime his family believed it being that Tommy scratched it with a stick on his way home- the boy armed himself with a random rather presentable-looking notebook that he found in his desk.

Tommy had to tear off a piece of paper he had started there once before, in order to make this thing look at least a little more presentable now.

In this notebook, Tommy made a detailed plan of the Eggpire base, wrote down everything he saw, and described the recruitment process he witnessed.

In general, the boy framed all the information he received in the best way. Apart from his handwriting of course. It could have been better…

Welp, Tommy hopes that professionals will be able to sort out his scribbles somehow.

While finishing the last words, there was a knock on his room, so Tommy had to pretend that he was doing his homework (like he ever did that shit, pfft). 

“Toms, dad made dinner today. Wanna eat with us?” Wilbur poked his head into the room, giving Tommy a surprised look. Probably didn't expect Tommy to study either.

Not gonna judge him for that, yeah.

“Yeah, of course! Be there in a minute.” He said, rushing his hand to complete writing the last couple of words.

“Dinner waits for no man!” Wilbur shouted, already moving away from Tommy's room. “But we can make an exception for you.” It was said in a very distant voice.

“Yeah, this shit will sell well.” Tommy whispered, assessing the resulting compromising material.

The boy has big plans for this information, and therefore he can't wait for tomorrow.

But first of all, “I'm coming!” Shouted the blond boy, rushing down the stairs.

He’s tired as fuck, yeah. But he can’t show it to his family. 

And he doesn’t really need to try and hide this when the hyped up mood allows him to forget all of the exhaustion and simply be a little gremlin as everyone calls him.

His family, for once, gathered to have dinner together. He can't miss such a moment!

 

Notes:

I welcome y'all to the usual Kaenka's end notes.

Announcing yet again, I'm going on hiatus cause of my mental health problems and upcoming exams.

How are you guys?
I hope you've enjoyed my work, and this update made you feel at least a tiniest bit better.
Thank you for reading! To all of you old readers, thanks for staying with me. And as for the new ones, thanks that you've found me! I'm sorry it turned out this way.
I will still uswer to all of your comments, so feel free sand anything you have in mind. In my Discord server I'm still active, do you can ask me for the rest of the story plot there.

Anyways. Have a nice rest of your day.

Bye! <З

Notes:

Hi, I'm Kaenka, and welcome to the end notes.
I've had an idea for this fic since the very September 2022.
So- Yeah. I've been writing this fic for VERY long. Keep that in mind, that my work is precious to me uWu

I hope you liked it so far. Thanks you for reading and I hope y'all have a great day! Stay safe <З

 

My discord server

Series this work belongs to: